LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 1

 LOTM: Sword of Kings Special

 Saga AA - Season 2 

 LOTM: Eckidina Arc

 Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 1

 Episode 19.5 - Tales of a Lost Hero 

 Unit CM 130 Sub Arc - Episode 5.5 

 Sub Arc Especial Episode 

 Second Special Episode of Season 2 



 Previous Season: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Raizen School Arc 

 Previous Episode: LOTM:Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You 

 Previous Spinoff: LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine 

 Previous Spinoff Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final) 

 Previous Special:  LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: "From Hell" Letter 

 Previous Storyline: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files 

Summary
''LOTM: Sword of Kings Special - Tales of a Lost Hero, is a special episode that happens during the events of LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - Unit-CM 130 Sub Arc, shortly after Sonia Nevermind's death by the hands of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. The episode is a canon episode appearing in LOTM: Sword of Kings Saga AA, focusing in the worst secrets from Katarina Couteau's family and the disturbing past of Lucas Kellan.''



Informations

 * Rated: PG-18
 * Genre: Horror, Adventure, Mystery, Action, Romance, Drama, Tragedy
 * Stories: LOTM: Sword of Kings

Timeline

 * Set 4 days after the end of LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You - (Part 1)
 * Set 6 days after the end of LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You - (Part 2)

Heroes

 * Katarina Couteau - Main Female Protagonist
 * Lucas Kellan - Main Male Protagonist
 * Imperia Deamonne
 * Shigure Yukimi
 * Kyouhei Kannazuki
 * Kotori Itsuka 
 * Tomas Sev
 * Atala Arck
 * Sephiria Arks KnightWalker
 * Maria Arzonia
 * Matt Butcher
 * Magilou
 * Asuha Chigusa
 * Roy Mustang 
 * Cassie Cage 
 * Kyoji Kawagoe (a.k.a. "Bad Marriage")
 * Masaomi Mikimoto (a.k.a. "Boss")
 * Hinako Shiizaki (a.k.a. "The Nail Knocker")
 * Munechika Nakatsugawa (a.k.a. "The Dimension Breaker")
 * Kozue Minowa (a.k.a. "Deep Love")
 * Medical Officer Rindou
 * Bang Shishigami
 * Yuri Barnes
 * Gaius Phoenix
 * Maeve
 * Millian Gravik
 * Isis Maxwell
 * Jin Kisaragi
 * Toshiro Hitsugaya 
 * Shido Itsuka 
 * Asuna 
 * Cole MacGrath 
 * Nick Fury 
 * Acqua of the Back 
 * Yuuji Kazami - Wataru
 * Sanada 
 * Noelle Bor - mentioned and flashback
 * Lidvia Lorenzeti - mentioned and flashback
 * Katya
 * Kruls Valnir
 * Yen Kellan
 * Saeko Busujima 
 * Mana Takamiya
 * Lucy Sheev KnightWalker
 * Alter Gleen - prelude only 
 * Karma Maxwell - flashback only

Neutral

 * Komaru Naegi
 * The Fallen's Essence
 * Aryana Westcott
 * Heis
 * Yuuki Terumi
 * Lusamine
 * Carla Kellan - prologue only
 * Mercenary Tao - mentioned and flashback only
 * Reaper
 * Brian Kazami 
 * Officer Monteiro
 * Kyouko Kirigiri - mentioned and flashback only
 * Sonia Nevermind - mentioned and flashback only
 * Felix Drake
 * Officer Elena
 * Michael Langdon
 * Tom Bucky
 * Richard Sampson 
 * Ricardo
 * Canada President
 * Portugal President
 * Prime Minister of America
 * Supreme General of US Army
 * Scientist Lisa
 * Scientist Marcus

Villains

 * Akrak Couteau 
 * B1-Killer Kampfdroide Unit-CM 130
 * Androxus
 * Professor Hojo
 * Ruvik
 * Vira 
 * The Black King
 * Burckhardt
 * Kruel Rose
 * Towa 
 * Death Gun
 * Jeremy Blaire
 * Quattro
 * Josef - prologue only 
 * Alice Ozu
 * Rindel Ozu
 * The Black God
 * Celina Silva
 * MPS Enginner

Lyrics
'' I shake off the will of god, THIS IS MY LIBERATION My tears dry up, the borderline gets blurry, my jolting puzzling emotions get erased Tomorrow too, we wage on an eternal battle alone We connect our bond, (I WILL) and grasp on to glory (GO ON)

If this future is about to be destroyed UNCHAIN YOUR LIFE, Tear apart your soul UNBREAK DESTINY, Break through it Break your heart time & time again, revive your soul that’s rotting away

TURN BACK THE TIME, repeat the illusions FIGHT BACK THE PAIN, resurrect your instincts Burn out time & time again, life rises from those ashes I shake off the will of god, THIS IS MY LIBERATION

My heart clouds up, I spit out my maddened heart, my love gets distorted Today too, we dream of a world without hatred eternally Wishing for a miracle, (I WILL) we chose the back-lighting (PRAY ON) If this freedom is about to get stolen away

This life Goes on Reclaim your light Regain your right Release your mind Your heart unwind

This life Goes on UNCHAIN YOUR LIFE, Tear apart your soul UNBREAK DESTINY, Break through it

Break your heart time & time again, revive your soul that’s rotting away TURN BACK THE TIME, repeat the illusions FIGHT BACK THE PAIN, resurrect your instincts Burn out time & time again, life rises from those ashes I shake off the will of god, THIS IS MY LIBERATION ''

Prologue - Peace to the World
 Earth - Brazil 

 Pernambuco - Desert 

<p style="text-align:center;"> June 11th - 2010 



''In the state of Pernambuco, Brazil, in a place very far away from society, the cicadas were singing as the sun started to disappear on the horizon. At the same time, the clouds were getting dark on the horizon of Pernanumbuco.''

''Pernanumbuco is known for its desert, extremely hot climate and the lack of rain that results in the death of plants and animals. However, it's not impossible for humans to live in there since the government often send trucks with potable water to all civilians on the state. ''



''The most important thing about this place is that many people who are being chased by some kind of organization of the government go to this place to leave no traces of their existence... Even people from other countries hide in there... Including the Kellan Family.''

''As the sky slowly became red, a military dropship appeared on the horizon as a small black point on the middle of the sun. That military dropship is a KnightWalker Shuttle, a ship used by KnightWalkers to transport soldiers to battlefield. But in this case, things are different, it was not going to drop soldiers on the middle of a battle but to land in a nearby farm.''



''Yes, the KnightWalkers still active in 2010, actually, they were active since 1200. And even in 2010, the KnightWalkers had much more advanced technology than other nations of the world. ''

''The KnightWalker dropship was quickly approaching a farm on the middle of the desert. It was surrounded by walls and had a few houses inside of its area. Just from the distance, it could be said that it was not a normal farm but a very technological farm built by some kind of lunatic or paranoic trying to hide from someone.''



''When the ship arrived on its airspace, it flew around the farm several times to analyse it and flew a few meters away from the farm to land. When the dropship landed 100 meters away from the farm, the doors around the ship opened and several men left from the ship... They were wearing high-technologic military armor and were carrying heavy machine guns on their hands.''

''At least 7 men and 2 women left from the ship. The women were not soldiers; one of them was wearing a battle suit that exposed most of her skin and the other one was wearing a white labcoat.''



''At the same time that the ship landed on the distance the family inside of the farm saw that happening and immediately entered in state of panic. Inside of the main building of the farm, three people were looking through the window as the people who left from the ship were walking towards their farm without worries.''

- Kid: Mama...

- Woman: Yes, we know.

''The people inside of the main house were a family composed by only three people... A husband, a wife and a little boy.''



''The husband then turned to his wife and son with calm but he was obviously trying to hold his despair and panic. That man was Yen Kellan...''

''- Yen: Lucas, gather your things! Quick! Carla help him! ''

''The name of his wife is Carla Yellan... And the name of that little boy with black hair sweating was... Lucas Kellan.''

''- Carla: Let's go, Lucas! They're coming!''

''Carla immediately nodded as she obeyed Yen's orders to leave the house before the KnightWalkers could reach the farm. Carla entered in Lucas' small room located in a nearby hallway and immediatelly grabbed a backpack and put several clothes, food and water inside of it. ''



''Lucas, being a child, didn't understand what really was happening at that time... Instead, the reaction of his parents left him even more creeped out. ''

''- Carla: Lucas... My sweet little boy... Come here. Remember, whatever we do, we do it to protect you from them. No matter what happens to us, promise me you'll never come back to this place.''

''Carla, Lucas' mother, put her hands in his cheeks and stared deeply in his eyes. With hesitation, Lucas nodded and wiped out some tears from his eyes.''

- Lucas: I-I understand.

Carla cleaned his face with a small cloth and smiled towards him.



''- Carla: That's my boy... Now, you have to run. Use the back door behind the farm and run as fast as you can! Don't let them see you! Even if they see you, do not stop! Continue running! Don't let them catch you! Do you understand?!''

''Carla knew she was asking too much for a child of just 8 years old but that was an emergency... In states like that, children have to do the impossible to save their skin, mainly when their parents choose to stay to protect the "bad guys" from harming their son.''

- Lucas: I understand...

''Yen, his father, was watching the scene with a smile as he left the room without being noticed by anyone. He made his way towards the front door to receive their new "guests".''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in the KnightWalker Ship 



''At the same time the dropship dispached its troops, the woman with the labcoat jumped from the ship and followed the soldiers towards the farm. When she left the ship, the beautiful woman with battle suit approached her and saluted using a nazi salute... A typical salute used by Nazi Germany during the World War II... But that's not really a surprise since KnightWalkers are neo-nazis.''



''- Female Warrior: Ma'am. We're here and it seems the farm has no defense systems. The path is clear.''

''The woman wearing the white labcoat was a young woman with long and smooth dark hair. She had dark blue eyes, white skin and was wearing a grey dress made of leather under her labcoat. From some point of view, that woman had only 20-years old.''

- Female Warrior: Should we start shooting if no one appears, Lady Akrak Couteau?



''The woman with labcoat was revealed to be Akrak Couteau. What ironically has "Couteau" as her last name.''

''- Akrak: No, wait for him. I know Yen Kellan for many years and I know he's not that stupid to run in front of the danger. If you find his family... Be they wife or children... Burn them.''

The soldiers turned back and nodded without hesitation.

- KnightWalker: Roger.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in the Farm 



''- Carla: There is no time! Go!''

''Carla proceeded to carry Lucas towards the back door and opened it, revealing the lower area of the farm that had a small door that lead to the outside of the walls. For a moment, the small Lucas hesitated to run but then Carla kissed his forehead.''

''- Lucas: Where I am suppose to go... I... I have nowhere to go...''

''- Carla: Lucas, I love you... Your father too. We want you to live. Even if we never see each other again, I'll be always by your side. Bound of family or friendship are not broken so easily. From now on, you'll see the most dark places of the world, but I want you to remember that our feelings for you will illuminate your path towards your future. I'm sure the Creator will understand our wish and help you to find a place in this new world... Now, go!''

''Lucas closed his eyes and immediately started to run towards the back door. At the same time, Carla watched her son leaving the farm and clenched her fists in rage for leaving her son alone.''



''- Carla: Why... Why this always happens to us... ''

Carla looked at the horizon and saw the sunset.

''- Carla: Everytime I look at this sunset, I loved one dies. This beautiful scene was always the symbol of death to me... But not today... Not Lucas or Yen... This time, I'll change things on my way!''

''Carla closed the door with all her strength and pulled a pistol from her pocket. She was ready to kill and be killed to save her family.''



''Meanwhile, the front door of the main house opened and revealed Yen Kellan with an expression full of rage. He slowly closed the door and walked towards the front gate of the farm.''

- Yen: Akrak Couteau...

''Yen walked towards Akrak and her minions. As he was just one, the soldiers didn't have to worry about him being armed.''

With a malicious smile, Akrak stepped forward and looked around with a sarcastic grin.



''- Akrak: You're a hard man to find, Yen Kellan. But farming? Really, a man of your talents? You... Who is one of the most intelligent enginner of the world?''

Yen felt Akrak's eyes stabbing his soul with a look of a dead soul.

''- Yen: It's peaceful life. Brazil is a country that is not related to any wars so I don't have to worry about the government going after me to design their weapons... Like United States.''

Akrak closed her eyes but continued smiling.



''- Akrak: It's lonely, I imagine... Living on the most forgotten place of Earth. ''

Yen clenched his fists and squeaked is teeth.

- Yen: 'Since Carla and Lucas died on your terrorist attack in Washington.... Yes...' 

Obviously, Yen was lying since his wife and son were in the house a few moments ago but he had to do everything to hide their existence from Akrak.



''- Akrak: Don't look at me like that! I used biological gas in Washington 1 year ago to overthrow that stupid and fascist government that was protecting Catholics. They died for a noble cause!... But my attack failed when that black bastard entered in my way... Wait... That means your wife and son died in vain? Now I'm really confused.''

''Akrak semeed to be confused but she was obviously being sarcastic. At the same time, the soldiers behind her aimed their guns forward and marched towards the farm to inspect it.''



''Despite Carla and Lucas were not dead, those words inflicted pain in Yen's soul to the point that his clenched right hand started to bleed. Yen knew Akrak for many years but that the first time he heard such words of racism and hate coming from her.''

- Yen: What is it you want?

Yen stared at Akrak as soon as 6 soldiers started to march towards the farm.

- Akrak: The work has stalled, I need you to come back to KnightWalker Family in Paris.

Yen let out a sigh and closed his eyes in disappointment.



- Yen: I won't do it, Couteau.

''Akrak clapped her hands and giggled. At the same time, she rose her hand used her fingers to create a small statistics.''

''- Akrak: We're on the verge of greatness. We were this close to providing peace, security for the world. Soon, the most powerful and beautiful weapon in history of the world will be finished. This weapon will end all wars and create a world of peace! Yes, the construction of Hand of Apocalypse has started!''





''- Yen: You're confusing peace with terror! The Hand of Apocalypse is a giant battle station that use energy solar to destruction! Creating that thing to KnightWalker Family will start an era of tyranny and not peace! Peace through fear is not "peace"! It's just terrorism!''

Akrak let out an evil grin.

''- Akrak: Do I, huh? You have to start somewhere. The nations will not cease fire if we just ask: "Oh, please, stop fighting each other! Make love and harmony! Not war and death!" Stupid... Fear has to work!''

Yen put his left hand in his head as Akrak crossed her arms.

''- Yen: I'll be of no help, Couteau. My mind just isn't what it was. I have trouble remembering, even simple things.''

Akrak sharped her eyes and spoke like a little innocent girl

- Akrak: Yen, you're an inspired scientist but you're a terrible liar!~ Now I admire your effort to lie to me, I really do...



''Suddenly, the front door of the house opened with a violent kick, seconds later, Carla Kellan left with a brave look. One of the guards saw that and tried to shoot her down but she was faster and killed 3 of the KnightWalkers with 3 headshots... One by one, the KnightWalkers fell to the ground with a huge hole on their foreheads.''



She proceeded to run towards Yen with the revolver she was carrying and aimed it at Akrak.

''- Yen: Carla! Drop it! Stop!''

Yen tried to hold her hand but female soldiers using the battle suit jumped on his back and knocked him on the floor.

''- Akrak: Oh look, here's Carla back from the dead. It's a miracle. Oh, all Catholics were right! God exist! Hallelujah!''



Akrak didn't seem to be surprised as she already knew Yen was lying about his family being killed on her terrorist attack in Washington 1 year ago.

''The two KnightWalkers beside Akrak aimed their guns at Carla. There was no way for her to run.''

''- Akrak: Oh, Carla... Troublesome as ever. I knew that you never died back there in United States because I know "cockroaches" are immune to biological weapons. You're so annoying, woman.''

Carla, despite being surrounded by 3 soldiers, was not thinking in giving up.



''- Carla: You're not taking him! You already turned our lives in a living hell! But I see you're not satisfied! LEAVE US ALONE!''

Akrak giggled and smiled while opening her arms like a dictator.

''- Akrak: No, of course I'm not! I'm taking you all! You'll all come! You, your child, You'll all live in comfort. Juria KnightWalker and his wife, Kiry KnightWalker, will receive you three well! ''

''Carla bit her lips as she started to cry. She was now tremendous, difficulting the aim of her gun on Akrak.''

''- Carla: As hostages! The KnightWalkers are not trustful!''



''Akrak shook her head with a sarcasting smile... She was obviously lying.''

''- Akrak: As "heroes of KnightWalker Family". Your husband will lead us to a great future without wars and conflict... A world with one government! In our world... We'll never see flags or patriotism! ''

Yen tried to shout but the female warrior holding him on the ground used her left hand to put his mouth against the floor.

"........................"

- Akrak: Think about it...



With a grin full of determination, Carla gave Akrak her answer.

''- Carla: Go... To... Hell!''

- Akrak: Kill her!

''Carla then shot Akrak but the bullet hit her right arm. At the same time, the KnightWalkers gave Carla a rain of bullets that destroyed every piece of skin, meat and bone from her head to her belly, exposing her internal organs.''



Carla's blood bathed the flowes of the farm's garden in red, leaving the sunflowers and roses red with human blood.

- Yen: CARLA!!!!!!!

Akrak held her right arm with her hands to stop the bleeding as Yen tried to leave from the warrior's grasp but his effors were useless as she was stronger than him.

''- Akrak: They have a child! It must be inside of the farm! Burn it!''



''The three remnants soldiers changed the mode of their weapons and activated the flamethrower of their guns. The soldiers proceeded to burn the entire farm to the ground.''

''The female soldier than grabbed Yen by his necklace and dragged him towards the dropship. Before Yen could enter in the ship, he looked back and saw his home burning to the ground and turning his memories into ashes.''

- Yen: Akrak...

Akrak Couteau approached Yen with a smile full of pain, her arm still bleeding.



''- Akrak: Hahaha...Ouch! That really hurts... I see. So that Carla was not just a woman made only to reproduce. That was a hell of a woman. I admire people like her... But I don't like this pain, you know. Carla is dead, your son is probably being carbonized right now. Your farm is destroyed. There is nothing left for you here, now you have just only one option: return to KnightWalker Family and help me finish Hand of Apocalypse.''

Yen started to cry when he saw Carla's body on the floor on the middle of the flowers.

''- Yen (think): *She'll never win... I promise you that... Carla. Your death was not in vain! I'm going to avenge you!*''

Yen entered on the dropship without saying a word, what left Akrak pleased.

- Akrak: We're leaving boys, let's go.

''The last soldiers entered on the dropshop as soon as they finished burning the house. Akrak and the rest entered on it as well, and seconds later, the ship started to fly away, leaving Yen's burning farm behind.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 days later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Pernambuco - Recife 

 

''Three days after that terrible incident, the little Lucas made his way towards the most nearby town located. 90 kilometers away to the West of the farm, there is a city known as Recife, the most beautiful town of Pernanumbuco but the most tragic one.''

''Thanks to the porverty on the state, many people go to Recife to work and gain money but when they arrive there, they're easily used by criminals, dealers and corrupt politicians. But compared to other people who are forced to live in the slums and eat trash to survive, this is nothing. ''



''Unfortunely, Lucas was forced to go to the slums in the most poor part of the town to survive. Without work or anyone to take care of him, Lucas had to sleep with hundreds of people outside in filthy alleys filled with insects, rats and other plagues. ''

''At that alley, women with hungry children on their arms, elderly abandoned by their own family, people with diseases, women eating worms to survive... That place was the true face of the current society.''



- Lucas: ..........

''Lucas had to eat bugs and drink rotten water to survive as he was just a kid and had no skills to gain money. Worse, a few days ago, the backpack that Carla gave to him was stolen by people of that alley and they wasted no time and ate all his food. There was nothing left to him, even his own strength left him as immature body couldn't hold that situation for too long.''

''Lying like a puppet with open arms, Lucas couldn't feel his legs and was about to lose his consciousness. Immediately, several people looked at him with hungry eyes. Their situation were so critical that some of them had to engage in cannibalism to survive. And seeing that a child with soft skin and meat was about to die, they were just waiting for his death to come... ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''But suddenly, a tall male figure appeared at the end of the alley and started to walk through it. Everyone on the alley stared at the old man with black hair and mustache. Despite his age, he seemed to very strong so no one dared to attack him.''

''Continuing his way on the alley, he passed by and saw Lucas on the floor with dead fish eyes. That boy called his attention and he sensed a very powerful energy coming from him. That man is a Magician, a user of Magi-Tech, magicians are special troops used by Global Pact Defense to fight on the battlefields.''



The old man stared at Lucas for a long time, just 2 minutes later, Lucas moved his eyes and saw the old man in front of him.

Tao started to speak Portuguese as he assumed that boy was Brazillian.

''- (???): Meu nome é Tao. Eu sou um Magico da Global Pact Defense. Garoto, eu sinto uma energia vindo de seu corpo. Pessoas com essa energia são especiais já que eles são sensiveis á Magi-Tech. Me diga, garoto... Você quer viver? ( English: My name is Tao... I'm a magician of Global Pact Defense... Boy, I sense an energy coming from your body. People with this energy are special as they're sensitive to Magi-Tech. Tell me, kiddo... Do you want to live? )''

"..............."

''Lucas stared at that person and slowly rose his arm towards him, as if he ws trying to say something but he could not. When he extended his arm towards the man, everything around him vanished and he was on the sky, trying to reach the sun.''

''When Tao hold his hand, everything turned back to normal and he saw Tao's face again. With a smile full of satisfaction and kindness, Tao held Lucas' hands.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Tao: My child. Come. We have a long ride ahead of us.'

Part 0 - Return of the Scientists
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in China 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Jiangsu 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Nanjing 



At the same time that Tao said those words that were remembered by Lucas for the rest of his life, his eyes opened in shock when a breeze hit his face.

''He looked around and saw he was on the middle of the a destroyed room full of destroyed computers. He stood up and walked towards a platform and saw the horizon... Which was not a good vision, what he saw was nothing but destruction. Right now, Lucas was in a mansion in China, Nanjing which was under the attack of KnightWalker Forces.''



''Since the World War III restarted 4 days ago with the death of Sonia Nevermind by the hands of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, the KnightWalker forces continued their invasion to Asia. Not only KnightWalker forces but Sovietic troops were marching through China as well since Republic of China refused to stay alongside KnightWalker Alliance.''

With sad eyes, Lucas felt sorrow for seeing such vision; a town with giant hole on its center.



''- Lucas: Like the old days... Back to the war.''

''Lucas started to remember how his life was since he joined VSA in Global Pact Defense... All moments of his life that she spent in battles and wars. ''

''Suddenly, a female figure appeared behind of all of a sudden. That scared his very soul out of his body.''

- Lucas: AWHAA!

When he turned around, he saw the person who scared him was his partner in his mission, Atala Arck.

- Atala: Did I hurt your feelings?

Atala asked with sarcasm, she did that purposely, because, after all, she loves to tease all people around her, including her comrades.

''- Lucas: Seriously... Atala... The next time you do that, I'm going to cut your head off!''

''Lucas stood up and sharped his eyes in fury. Atala laughed until she started to cry.''



''- Atala: HAHAHAHAHAHA! You're the best of Ratatoskr! You're the only one who still tks me seriously. It's not like I hate it although.''

''Of course Lucas didn't come alone. Before the Rogues came to exist, Ratatoskr had to sent whole armies to take over a objective in a specific area against enemy threats, this often resulted in mass casualities. But now, the Ratatoskr has the strongest group of warriors of the entire world; the Rogues. with only 9 people, they have already the strongest force of the planet as they're able to take all of KnightWalker Alliance alone if they wanted but this is not how you solve wars.''



- Lucas: What's the situation?

Lucas stopped blushing in embarrassment and went straight to the point of their mission over there in China.

''- Atala: No signal of enemy forces in a radius of 10 kilometers. It seems Global Pact Defense and Chinese Military created a barrier on the middle of the town. On the other side of this city, the KnightWalkers and Sovietics are builting military bases to prepare for their next attack. They received resources from Novosic Kingdom.''

One part of her report called his attention.

''- Lucas: Novosic Kingdom? I thought Sonia Nevermind was dead. Without leadership, Novosic was suppose to leave KnightWalker Alliance just like how Russia left World War I to solve internal conflitcs.''

Atala closed her eyes as she continued her report.

''- Atala: Unfortunely, that didn't happen. It seems the parlament of Novosic Kingdom has already choose a new king for their nation. And this person seems to be determined to continue the war. I don't know who is the man, however.''

- Lucas: I see...



Lucas changed his sight back to the town.

''- Lucas: China will fall at any moment, just like Australia and South Korea... I'm starting to think this war is lost... The KnightWalker Forces are receiving too many advanced technologies... More ships, more drones, more weapons... It's almost like someone is---''

''Before Lucas could finish his sentence, a mature man wearing a black suit appeared from behind. He was an agent of Ratatoskr that came with them.''



- Agent: Agent Lucas and Officer Atala, they've arrived.

''Lucas and Atala followed the agent to the other side of the destroyed building and looked down once they arrived on the other side. What they saw there, shocked their brains.''

- Atala: This is...

''Atala and Lucas knew that vehicles and troops didn't belong to KnightWalker Family, NUSSR or any military of KnightWalker Alliance. Right below, there was a squad of 10 tanks and 120 droids. When Lucas used his super vision, he saw those droids were not KnightWalker Made drones but droids from the feared Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. ''



''- Lucas: These guys are not from KnightWalker Family and NUSSR. They're from MPS! The same organization we fought back there in Tenguu City and was directly responsable for all those brutal deaths around the world.''

''Lucas looked below again and saw a group of Cyborgs marching together with the squad of droids. At the same time, the Cyborgs saw a group of 12 people trying to hide inside of the debris from the destroyed buildings. Immediatelly, the Cyborgs proceeded to chase them as the droids continued their way on the streets.''



''People who were got by surprise by the MPS forces were quickly shoot down with the droids and soldiers shooting any civilian on sight, including women and children. It was almost like the human soldiers were droids as well as they were killing civilians without a second thought.''

''- Commander Droid: Clean this Asian scum from the map! Non-KnightWalkers are fated to die by our hands!''

The Cyborgs and soldiers were just shooting around, killing any people on sight as the droids proceeded to search wounded people on the debris and executing them with a shot on their heads.



The vision from above was even more disturbing and hateful as Atala saw the victims and their killers just a mere mortals and not as superiors of some type of lunatic God.

''- Atala: It's just like Kotori's report said. These guys from MPS are a piece of dog's shit... Mere mortals judging other mortals is stupid just like the day they were born.''

Despite Atala was speaking with a smile, Lucas and the Ratatoskr agent could feel her fury and hatred burning in her cold and deep eyes.

- Lucas: I agree...

''Lucas clenched his fists. He had orders to stading by but that scene was too revolting to just watch. Lucas thought compared to Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, the KnightWalkers, Sovietics, North Koreans and Novoselics looks like saints as even they release a few of their prisioners to die in hunger. The MPS, however, execute their victims by their racial ethnicity and use the last few survivors in painful human experiments.''



- Agent: Y-You two are going?!

The agent shouted but when Lucas and Atala turned their eyes filled with hatred towards him, he immediately stepped back with drop of sweat in his forehead.

''- Lucas: Atala, I'm pissed of now... Let's kill every single one of them!''

''Atala nodded with an evil grin as she summoned her sword of nano-machines. Both of them looked below with glowing eyes.''



''Meanwhile, on middle of the streets filled with destroyed cars and debris, the MPS continued their rampage. Almost 32 people were killed by the MPS forces, the last survivors had to struggle to escape through the debris. Now, only 6 people were left, when the soldiers and droids saw that, they stopped shooting and left the last civilians to the Cyborgs.''

''Before the last civilians could escape, one of the Cyborgs grabbed a child who was left behind. The parents of that child noticed that and stopped running too only to be dominated by other 2 Cyborgs.''

- Child: NO! LET ME GO!



With a grin full of wickness, the Cyborg showed his fangs to the girl who was being strangled at the same time.

''- Cyborg: Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you... But first, I have a taste of your blood, shouldn't I?''

The Cyborg proceeded to bite her neck, ignoring her cry.

- Parents: STOP IT!!!



''Just as the Cyborg was about to bite the girl to drink her blood, one of the Cyborgs heard footsteps coming from his back and quickly impaled by Lucas' eletric hand that pierced through his heart. His Cyborg heart left from the other side of his body as Lucas smashed it, killing the Cyborg instantly.''

- Cyborgs: !!!!!!!!!!!!!

''Lucas stepped on the dead body of the Cyborg. Just then, his comrades noticed Lucas' presence. The Cyborg who was going to bite the girl also stopped his action to see Lucas standing in front of them with a killer aura.''



- Lucas: I won't let you do anything to her, Cyborg!

- Cyborgs: Damn human!

The MPS droids marching behind Lucas quickly started to shoot towards him but he dissappeared and appeare above the Cyborgs who were charging towards where he was a few seconds ago.

- Cyborg 1: WH---!



Two of the Cyborgs who charged at where Lucas was, could only see his shadow above them and having the pain of his heads being cut off by his eletric sword.

''Atala jumped from the top of the building where she was and landed on the middle of the droids and MPS soldiers. With a quick move, she swung her sword so fast that the wind that it created cut the soldiers and droids around it in half in a radius of 5 meters.''



- Commander Droid: What in---!

''The commander droid who was on the top of a tank was slashed by the wind created by Atala's blade. It took not long to other MPS forces scattered through the city to receive the signal of emergency from the batallion being attacked by Lucas and Atala.''

''Suddenly, 6 walkers drones appeared from destroyed buildings, revealing other civilians hide inside of them. Instead of attacking Atala and Lucas, all of them changed their attention to 46 civilians trying to run away from the battle. ''



- Atala: DON'T YOU DARE!!!

''Atala's words could not call their attention and every single of the walkers started to use miniguns moored on their arms to shoot down all civilians on sight. No matter how Lucas and Atala, what they just witnesses were not robots... But some kind of demonic entity taking pleasure of shooting down innocent people for the heck of it. There was no point in shooting in civilians when the enemy forces are openly attacking their allies.''

- Lucas: WHO IN THE WORLD PROGRAMMED THOSE DROIDS?!



''Lucas continued fighting the Cyborgs, who were in high number but weaker. Jumping from building to building, the Cyborgs surrounded Lucas in a vortex of several shadows jumping from building to building around him. Some Cyborgs often jumped on Lucas to bite his neck but when they failed to do so, they quickly jumped back on the buildings.''

''For a long time, Lucas stayed on that position until he got tired of that bite his finger and pressed his hand against the floor. His blood created a giant image on the ground that surrounded the area in 1 kilometers. The image of the ground was quickly changed to some kind of deep technological pit which seemed to be a computer background.''



- Lucas: DESATIVAR!

''When Lucas shouted the name of his skill, a sphere of energy came out from the ground in a radius of 1 kilometers. Every single droid and Cyborg on the area was affected by the eletrecity that burned their circuits, destroying all MPS forces on the area. Even MPS soldiers were affected and knocked out by the eletrecity while civilians on the area were not affected by that ability.''



- Atala: Amazing...

Within 2 minutes, several Ratatoskr forces arrived on the area with 5 tanks, 2 armored vehicles, 1 helicopter and 2 dropships.

The Ratatoskr forces surrounded the area and rescued the injured civilians and shoot down all droids that somehow managed to survive Lucas' Desativar ability.

- Ratatoskr Assault Trooper: Clear!

''- Ratatoskr Assault Trooper 1: Clear perimeter! Not sight of enemy forces nearby!''

''All Ratatoskr troopers continued the search of injured people and enemies alive. Despite Ratatoskr is a pacifist force, they're totally against human rights when the MPS are the enemies. All Ratatoskr forces received orders to execute any allied forces of MPS, even if they're humans.''



''- Lucas: Adeptus Alpha to Ratatoskr Command Center, all enemy forces on Sector 503-033 eliminated. I repeat, all enemy forces on Sector 503-033 are eliminated.''

''Lucas used a radio in his right ear to report to Ratatoskr's Outpost located 532 kilometers away from the town. ''

''- Ratatoskr Officer (radio): [Copy that, Adeptus Alpha... It seems we got a big fish today. Your report will be sent to Kotori Itsuka. But...]''

The Ratatoskr Officer seemed to have difficulty to speak.



''- Lucas: Yes, I know... The enemy forces that I and Atala Arck engaged were not KnightWalkers or Sovietics... They were forces from Manufacturing Progressive Sciences... What they were doing here?''

''- Ratatoskr Officer (radio): [Exactly... This is strange. We received a mission from Kyouhei Kannazuki saying that we were suppose to evacuate all civilians from this sector. But instead, we found the MPS... This is strange. You did a good job, Adeptus Alpha and Adeptus Beta, I'm going to pass this report to Fraxinus. Cambium, Ratatoskr's Command Center.]''

Atala, who was beside Lucas stared at him with red eyes.



''- Atala: Why you're "Adeptus Alpha" and I'm "Adeptus Beta"? This is not fair! It looks like I'm just some kind of prototype!''

Lucas giggled and closed his eyes before turning his attention back to area around him.

''- Lucas: Even so, this is strange, Atala. The Manufacturing Progressive Sciences showed up from nowhere. Worse, they were marching in SU's territory like if they were saying: "Hey, we're here! Shoot us down!". ''

Atala put her hands in her chin and started to think.

''- Atala: As we know, the MPS is currently kidnapping civilians to turn them into prisioners to use them in human experiments. Maybe they were here to capture Americans to turn them into guinea pigs. From what we saw back there, they were shooting all Chinese civilians without distinction. Even so, it's completely idiot to do those things here, in enemy territory. There must be a reason behind of this.''

''Lucas turned around and looked to a destroyed commander droid on the top of a tank. It was not of the 3 droids command droids killed by Atala's wind of her blade.''



''- Lucas: Those droids are Tactical Droids made to create strategic battle moves and run military operations. These guys popped out at the same month when MPS was founded, which means these droids were made by MPS.''

''- Atala: Ok... So what?''

Atala asked in confusion as Lucas jumped on the top of the disabled MPS tank and removed the head of the droid with brute strength.



''- Lucas: Maybe, if we access the date files of the system of this tactical droid, we can discover what MPS was planning to do here in China. The MPS are scientists so they are probably our most calculist and deadly enemies yet, they were not going to invade an enemy territory without a goal in mind.''

Atala took some seconds to process all that information and clapped her hands once she understood what he was planning.

''- Atala: Oh, I see! Nice idea! If that's true, we can discover from where this droid was dispatched.''

Lucas let out a kind smile.

''- Lucas: Exactly. We're going to return to Fraxinus once we finish what we are suppose to do here.''

Lucas said while holding the head of the tactical droid.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 days later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 12:34 AM 



''- Ratatoskr Radio: [Please, all cleaning personal to the male bathroom of Floor 3.5 in sector 291. It seems our little friend Kyouhei Kannazuki let out a "monster" and plugged our wastewater system. Thanks to that, the sanitary battery couldn't hold the pression and exploded... Please...]''

[- Narrator: Just a normal day in Fraxinus...]

''2 days later, things were normal as always in Fraxinus, which is the center of all Ratatoskr's operation on Earth. Despite Ratatoskr has the duty to interfere in the Fallen's Essence plans, they're not allowed to interfere in human matters. For example, the Ratatoskr is suppose to deal with a conflict with the direct involviment of the Fallen but they're not allowed in interfere in conflicts created by normal humans as they're not responsable if humans kill each other, instead, they're responsable for protecting Earth from alien or inter-dimensional living beings that are somehow a threat to mankind as a whole.''



''When they're not fighting "supervillains", the Rogues often stay in Fraxinus since Kotori made it their new base. From now on, Fraxinus is now Imperia and Katarina's house as Chinatsu and Kefka Palazzo blow up their house months ago.''

''Right now, on hall of dinner, Jellal was busy dealing with the reports coming from the high-generals of Global Pact Defense. Despite he has a duty to serve, some people of his team are not interested in helping him out... Because they HATE military documents.''

''- Jellal: Please... You all... Shut up...''



''Jellal was seated in the desk of hall of dinner holding a pen while reading a long military documents in front of him... He was suppose to be focused but his friends, Katarina, Imperia, Mana and Kotori were playing UNO right beside him.''

- Jellal: Go play elsewhere.

''Jellal stared at Katarina with a boring and tired expression while she had a very serious and focused expression. A few seconds later, he noticed she was smiling like a rapist towards everyone on the game. He slowly looked at her cards and saw...''

''- Katarina: Your ass is mine... ''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Jellal: Some friendships will be destroyed today... '



Suddenly, the door of the hall opened and Shigure Yukimi entered with several boxes with candies, cakes, donuts and sweet foods.

- Kotori: Shigure, don't tell me you made all of this.

Shigure, like normal, answered Kotori with an emotionless expression.

- Shigure: Yes, but I used all money from your wallet.



- Kotori: YOU WH---!

- Katarina: Let's stop talking and let's eat!

''Katarina's rapist smile faded soon as Shigure put the boxes on the desk. Katarina started to eat like a pig, normal, actually. Imperia went to the cake and Kotori went to the sweet bread.''

- Kotori: So you bought the bread as well?

- Shigure: No, I stolen all bread from your room too.

''Kotori grabbed Shigure's neck and almost punched her but Imperia interrupted Kotori when she fell on the floor like a drunk man. Kotori almost gasped when she saw a black figure falling in front of her, just then she noticed it was Imperia who fell in front of her.''

- Kotori: Imperia, what happened?



Imperia's face was red and her eyes were dancing like a drum.

''- Shigure: I put alcohool on the cakes. I heard this is normal on France so...''

Shigure seated beside Kotori and started to eat one of the cakes.

- Kotori: How did you get alchool if we don't have alcoholic beverages?

Shigure, with fish eyes answered.

''- Shigure: I used all your whiskey hide under your bed... You're a bad girl. Kids are not suppose to drink it. Now, to complete this idiot moment, just someone even more idiot can ent---!''

''Suddenly, Kyouhei entered on the hall with his pajamas while holding Kotori's doll. He clearly had just woke up.''



- Kyouhei: Someone called me?

Mana was probably the only one normal there so she decided to ignore all of it.

''- Mana: I wonder if there is someone normal in this organization. Speaking of which, Kotori, where exactly is Lucas and Atala? I mean, it's been 4 days since we last saw them.''

Kotori turned her attention to Mana and ignored Katarina eating like a pig, Imperia falling on the objects, Kyouhei sleeping standing, Jellal reading documents in loud voice and Shigure drinking beer beside her.

''- Kotori: Aw... I sent them to a mission in China to rescue civilians from Nanjing town. It's only a mission of rescue so there will be no enemies to fight. I want everyone sharped until the Unit-CM 130 or the Fallen's Essence show up again... We don't know what they're planning after all.''



''Imperia suddenly appeared beside Kotori without explanation, it seems she was normal again. ''

''- Imperia: Oh, my. How careless I am...''

Imperia was obviously trying to hide the shame of falling like a idiot for more than 2 minutes.

''- Shigure: Imperia... [sigh] If you act so responsable like that, no one is going to marry you know. Men hates women who are too much intelligent, after all, they just want to *****. You're a "Shōjo" after all.''

''Everyone changed their attention to Shigure in fury, much to her surprise. ''



''- Imperia: LIKE IF YOU WERE NORMAL YOURSELF! ALSO I'M NOT "VIRGIN" ANYMORE!''

"............."

''Of course, that got everyone by surprise. Shigure was the one who was more affected by her answer. Kyouhei and Jellal seemed to be very dissappointed but the girls were surprised, Katarina was almost laughing. Imperia looked around and noticed everyone were starting at her.''

''- Shigure: No, no, no, no! You don't understand! You see, I'm Japanese so the word "Shōjo" means "little girl" and the word "Shojo" means "virgin"! ''

"........................................."

- Imperia: Ooooohhhhh....

If that was a lie or not, the truth has been told.

- Katarina: I'm not Japanese myself so...

''- Jellal: Yeah... But I kinda dissappointed... It's not like I enjoy your body or something like that.''

Kotori stared at Jellal with disgust.

''- Kotori (think): *Well, most of men here are Americans... That was already expected... Men...*''

''Mana let out a sigh and tried to ignored it as everyone returned to what they were doing before that awkward moment. Imperia started to smash her head in wall for a long time after that.''



''- Mana: Also, about Azul Jissele. I heard you sent her to a mission to find her friend, Revy... What exactly happened?''

Kotori lowered her head and had a sad expression in her face.

''- Kotori: Her friend, Revy, was a target of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. That monster known as Hazama, also known as Yuuki Terumi, used his immortality on her and cut in her little pieces... That means that at this moment, somewhere, she is suffering while cut in pieces. That's why I gave permission to Azul to go after her.''

Kotori started to remember her conversation with Azul about Revy.

Kotori's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You 

- Lucas: So you're saying Terumi received his immortality through a pact with a Pure-Blooded Devil?



Lucas, Shigure, Tomas, Azul, Atala and all the others never heard that word before and they still cannot believe Terumi made a pact with a devil to gain immortality, yet, their previous battle with Heis proved that they're not alone in the universe.

''- Mana: Yes... There is just only one Devil that gives people immortality. They call her as Shogun of Sorrow... Her real name is a taboo.''

''Shogun of Sorrow is the nickname of a demon girl from Hell. Mana never met her but she heard about her several times on the past. Mana considers this devil a taboo and finished that conversation right there.''

''- Lucas: Let's not forgot the fact that Misogi Kumagawa was there. ''

''Many people sharped their eyes in rage... There is not a single person inside of that hall who does not know that name... Misogi Kumagawa, the personal servant of Eckidina KnightWalker and works as her Right Hand. He took part in all schemes that Eckidina made in her life.''

''- Tomas: That bastard almost destroyed my homeland during the battle of Liberty City. I thought I killed him when I destroyed the Hand of Apocalypse.''



''Tomas' eyes were shining in red... Even Katarina started to feel fear from him. Imperia stared at her friend with a drop of sweat.''

''- Azul: Misogi Kumagawa helped Unit-CM 130 and his mercenaries. That means Eckidina KnightWalker allied with CM and is probably supporting his insane experiments! They killed Revy! They killed my friend! I'll never forgive them!''

Azul was thinking about Revy from the time she heard from Vergil's mouth that he and his partner, Yuuki Terumi, killed her yesterday.

- Atala: Imperia, you said that Vergil gave Unit-CM 130 a black heart inside of a jar, right?

''Imperia nodded and remembered the time when Vergil and Terumi arrived on the airport. Soon afterwards, Vergil gave Unit-CM 130 a heart that was inside of a jar... That heart was black and still beating even inside of a jar.''

''- Imperia: He said that he killed Revy and removed her heart to taunt Azul... If Hazama cursed Sonia with immortality, that means he cursed Revy as well and removed her heart... If this is true...''



Azul continued what Imperia was going to say.

''- Azul: ...Revy is alive somewhere! Just like Sonia, she's suffering and cannot die no matter what! Kotori, I'm thinking in leaving Ratatoskr for some days to look for Revy's body!''

''Without hesitate, Azul shouted at Kotori. It was only natural, it was painful to see Sonia in such terrible state... And to think that Revy is out there, cut in pieces while she still alive and suffering is too sad and cruel.''

''- Kotori: Alright... Azul, I give you permission to find Revy's body. Our job is to clean the mess of the Fallen's Essence and his allies so mankind will never discover their existence. If a human being discover Revy's body...''

''Kotori thought in many possibilities if a human find Revy's body... They might use her in some kind of experiment, use her a some tool... Worse... Sell her parts in the Black Market.''

Nowadays


''- Kotori: Azul had many tragic events in her life. She may be reckless and sometimes a jerk but she is a wise woman when she is trying to protect her friends. I believe that she will find Revy and free her from her suffering. For now, we must focus on MPS and where Unit-CM 130's mercenaries will show up.''

''Kotori smiled towards Mana with a relaxed expression to replace her negative feelings. Mana answered back with a soft smile.''



''- Mana: I see... May God bless her.''

Suddenly, the door opened again, this time, it was Tomas Sev, the leader of the Rogues and its most powerful member.

- Tomas: Good morn--

Tomas entered with a smile, but soon, when he saw all those boxes of candies on the table, his smile faded and his face became gloomy and dark.



- Tomas: ..........

Tomas stared a bag full of sweet bread.

''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas! Join us!''

''Katarina waved to Tomas who was standing there in front of the door like a statue. He looked around and saw that everyone was having fun but he didn't understand why Imperia was smashing her head against the wall.''

- Shigure: Welcome, Tomas!



''Maybe it was just a feeling, but Katarina noticed Shigure seemed to be more energetic when she saw Tomas. Actually, everyone noticed that as it happens in times and times... Shigure always seems to be more lively when she sees Tomas at any time. ''

''- Tomas: Yo, guys... I see you're having fun. But thanks, I think I'll pass this one... I'm going to get something to eat in my fridge.''

''Shigure and Katarina looked in surprise as Tomas left the hall with a gloomy expression. It was the first time that both of them saw something like that happen... Actually, since they started to work with Tomas, no one ever saw him eating or drinking something.''

- Shigure: Tomas?



Shigure stopped drinking her juice as Katarina stood up and ran after him.

- Katarina: I'm going to go after him!

Shigure nodded with worry that Tomas might be not feeling well.

''- Shigure: A-Ah... I see.''

Following Tomas through the hallways of Fraxinus, Katarina finally reached his back.



''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas! What's happening? You seems bad!''

''Tomas looked around and closed his eyes. He was glad that he has friends that care about him but there is something that he never told anyone, and this thing includes his foods.''

''- Tomas: Ah, Katarina... You're beautiful as always.''

''Tomas was obviously trying to change the matter. Whenever he is talking a women and does not want to talk about something, he changes the matter and describes her appearance. With men, however, he changes the matters by saying he has an important thing to do and leaves without saying a word.''



''- Katarina: Well... Thanks... But we know you're trying to change the matter here, Tomas. You're a terrible liar. Fufufu.''

Katarina and Tomas blushed for a moment before Katarina broke the silence.

''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas. We're friends, right? We don't need to hide from ourselves. I told my secret; I'm the last person of my alien race that came from another planet. Imperia is the clone of the original La Folia and the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. Jellal was a rebel who killed thousands of innocent people on the past to defeat KnightWalker Family. Kyouhei Kannazuki was once Eckidina's Right Hand in KnightWalker Family and operated many genocides. Kotori Itsuka is a military officer from an alien organization that came from another universe... We all told our most dark secrets to ourselves because we trust each other; this is why the Rogues exist... We all did terrible things on the past, even I, before I discover I was an alien, I tortured hundreds of criminals across Tenguu City just for sheer pleasure of fighting. I even killed Mafusa Gangsters back there in Tenguu City when Aki Honda invaded it.''



''Tomas remembered when the Rogues did it... When everyone shared their most dark secrets... Even so, Tomas refused to do so. Not because he don't trust them but because his dark secret is not something normal that humans can explain.''

''- Tomas: Sorry, Katarina. You're right. I never told anythig about me. Since we're here already I'm going to tell you... It all started when I had only 13-years old. When I was a child a lived in a village in Vietnam. One day, my village was attacked by some kind creatures, they weren't humans but monsters. They attacked and devoured everyone on their sight. And then, the person I trusted the most betrayed us.''



Katarina's eyes widened in shock as if he was telling a dark fairy tale.

''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas... What are you...''

Tomas ignored her and continued.

''- Tomas: The person who betrayed me and his family was like my father. He loved me as much I loved him. But then, he used my little brother as a sacrifice to a some kind of God that gave him eternal life. And then, my own father sent me to a prison where I was forced to fight prisioners and monsters. Since from then, everything I eat and drink... It tastes like blood... blood... blood... blood... But I escaped and I met many people who helped me out. But then we decided to follow our own path and I joined VSA, and then you know the rest: the Liberty City War, Tokyo's Battle, World War III... This is my most dark secret, Katarina. Not even Lucas knows it and he is my best friend yet.''

''Katarina tried recover her breath from that story. Tomas spoke it so calm, cold and normal that his tone of voice was the most scariest thing about that.''



''- Katarina: Tomas... This is why you never told anyone about your secrets? You were expecting that no one was going to believe in you?''

''Katarina asked that with a tone of fury. Tomas simply smiled to hide his own weakness before her.''

''- Tomas: I think this is a yes... If I was going to say everything I eat tastes like blood would be stupid, right? In addiction, do you know why they gave me the name "Mahesvara"? It's because they call me as "Demon of GDP", the son of devil who works as a military officer.''

''Tomas and Katarina remembered when he ran away from Katarina and Shigure's offer to eat with them. Suddenly, Katarina summoned her sword in her back and used its giant blade to smash Tomas' head.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''- Tomas: WHAT WAS THAT FOR?! ARE YOU INSANE?!''



Katarina yelled at Tomas and grabbed his neck.

''- Katarina: NO! YOU'RE THE INSANE HERE! DO YOU THINK WE WOULD AVOID YOU BECAUSE YOU HAVE AN INNER PERSONALITY THAT HAS TRACES OF A DEMON?! OR BECAUSE EVERYTHING YOU EAT AND DRINK TASTES LIKE BLOOD?! DON'T JOKE WITH ME! IT'S ALMOST LIKE YOU'RE TRYING TO CARRY ALL YOUR BURDEN ALONE! WE'RE THE ROGUES FOR ONE REASON! BECAUSE ONLY OURSELVES CAN UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER; WE ARE NOT NORMALS! WE'RE PEOPLE BORN IN WAR, VIOLENCE AND DEATH! YOU'RE ONE OF US! THAT'S WHY YOU CAN COUNT WITH US TO HELP YOU OUT! STOP BEING SUCH BITCH AND STOP RUNNING FROM YOUR PAST!''

''Katarina yelled so loud that her voice could be heard by all hallways of the ship, luckily, people ignored that as it was just a normal day on that ship. Katarina released Tomas and started to recover her breath with several deep breath.''

Just a few seconds later she noticed she went too far by smashing his head, yelling at him and mainly for holding his neck.

''- Katarina: AH! AH! AH! SORRY TOMAS! I WENT TOO FAR! IT WAS NOT MY INTENTION T---!''

Suddenly, Tomas started to laugh.

''- Tomas: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You're very interesting, Katarina Couteau! You can act like a brave and angry warrior when you need to do it... Yeah, you're right... I avoided my past for a long time until now. It's the first time I told this someone... You're right, totally right... I was a coward who kept this secret for myself... Now that I told it to someone... I don't know what I'm feeling right now but I think it is sastisfaction.''



Katarina's blush vanished once she felt pride for awakening one of her comrades from his own nightmare.

''- Tomas: Hey, Katarina. I don't know if this is right to say, but I think I'm almost like you. The personality living inside of me known as "Mahesvara" was born with me. On the past, Mahesvara often took over some parts of my body to punch me saying I was weak and coward for not accepting myself... I think I understand what he was trying to say... I think he is not that bad at all... Like I thought he would be. I always considered him a wild, hateful and savage monster who could only think in fight.''

''Katarina let out a smile as she made her sword dissapear in a dark red aura. Tomas looked at his own hand clenched his fist while staring back at Katarina who was right in front of him.''



''- Tomas: In addiction, when I tasted nothing but blood in my entire life, I started to stab myself, mainly in my hand and fingers. I guess I was starting to go insane once I lost flavor of everything. Blood and normal food, everything tasted the same. Even if I don't hide my dark secrets from you guys, it'll not change the fact that I can still taste nothing but blood. You know, before my father betrayed me, he said that tasting the flavor of a food was sign of life and how you can embrace it. If his words were true or not, I started to take this as one of my life lesson before I turned in some kind of unknown entity... Like I said before, I think I'm just like you... I'm not from this world, the existence of Mahesvara proves it, he's my dark personality that has an extremely dark, evil and powerful energy that does not exist in this planet. But I don't nothing about myself. What I am exactly?''



Katarina held his shoulder and approached her face from his face.

''- Katarina: Like the truth came to me, your truth will come to you one day. It'll be probably shocking and will probably lose faith in your own life but Imperia and my friends were there to support me when I almost lose my own self once Kotori told me that I was an alien from another planet. You're older than me, and like you said before, you experienced horrible incidents, worst than many things that happened in my life... I never experienced having my own family betraying me for their own insterests and I don't wanna to imagine it but you don't have worry with that anymore... After all, the Rogues are our new family.''

''Tomas' eyes widened and he jaw opened. The Rogues were suppose to be a family from the start even if anyone noticed that... Every single person there don't have a family, they lost everything at some point of their history, that's why their relationship is more than just comrades or friendship.''

''- Tomas: I see... You're my family, right?''

Tomas let out a smile as Katarina started to walk backwards.



''- Katarina: Yes, we're. Lucas know for too long and he probably knows better than anyone. Families are like this. When we have no family to support, our best friends becomes our new family. ''

''Suddenly, Tomas' body was surrounded by a dark and evil aura. That scene scared Katarina and she had to jump backward to stay away from him. His body was exposing a black and dark aura that she never felt before. But soon, after some seconds, the aura dissappeared, showing that Tomas was normal.''

- Katarina: W-What just happened?



''Tomas let out a smile and walked towards her, who was ready for combat. But soon, the blush in Tomas' face made her even more confused and she immediatelly noticed nothing was wrong with him.''

''- Tomas: It was Mahesvara... He do that in a few times to communicate with me... Ah... Well... He said he likes you.''

"............................"

Katarina was somehow happy that even a demon liked her but she was extremely confused.

- Katarina: Ahhhhhhh...

- Tomas: Like I do...

''That was the last drop of water for Katarina. It's not like she don't like him [them] in any terms... Actually, she don't know how she is suppose to react.''

''- Tomas: I said I don't like younger girls... But I feel different for you... Eh... How I can say that...''

".........."



''Katarina and Tomas were thinking about many things, they could not organize everything that was happening inside of their heads. That feeling is called "pression" and "tension".''

''- Tomas: I-I think I'm starting to like you just that... B-But! R-Remember, t-t-this is wh-h-hat M-Mahesvara fe-e-eels li-ike! E-Everything h-he feel I feel it t-too! So this feeling is not m-me, is h-him!''

"..................."

''- Katarina: I said that before... You're terrible liar...''

''Katarina was almost red like an apple. Despite she was at "that age", her ExKrieg cells rejects every single desire of a normal human, that includes love as well so it can said Katarina never fell in love in her life, actually, she don't know what this is even suppose to be.''

''- Tomas: Ah... I'm not planning to throw his f-feelings, however. You just said I had to accept myself, so I'll follow your words!''

- Katarina: DON'T USE MY OWN LESSON AGAINST ME!

Katarina was thinking in say something, but no one there could think a proper word to end that awkward moment.



- Tomas: 'I decided that I'm going to make you mine... Katarina Couteau! When Mahesvara wants something, he always get it... Somehow! The only thing I saw he wanted so far was just dead bodies but this time he is ordering me to eat you alive and capture you! I'm not different from him when I want something! Bye!'

''Tomas left walking with fast footsteps. He was even more red than Katarina. That was normal actually, Tomas never confessed to anyone and Katarina never had such experience as well.''

Katarina only watched him walking away as she turned her back and decided to return to hall of dinner.

''- Katarina: What's exactly this feeling? Ah... It's shame! Yeah! I probably put some curse on him using my dark energy! Yeah! I probably did it without even noticing it! Right! I probably turned him into my slave just like the Fallen's Essence did with Lusamine... But wait... Imperia said Lusamine is in love with the Fallen, right?''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Katarina: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

<p style="text-align:center;"> [- Narrator: Just another day in Fraxinus...] 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Space 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sun 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 149,597,870,700 kilometers away from Earth 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 hours later 



In a place very far away from Earth, more than 149,597,870,700 kilometers away from the our homeworld we call Planet Earth, the evil was getting even stronger.

''In a large fleet of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, several ships approached from the hottest star on the solar system, the Sun itself. Despite those ships were too next to the sun, they were made of some kind of special material that cold stand against the heat. Even if those ships fall in a sea of magma, its armor will resist against the heat.''



''On the flag ship of that fleet, a large space cruiser of MPS, a man wearing a black suit was watching a GIANT machine suck the energy of the sun. Not only that man thousands of people inside of those ships were seeing the biggest machine ever created by human race from Earth.''

It's unknown what was that thing but one thing was clear, that machine belonged to the same organization who was responsable for countless atrocities of Earth, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.



''Inside of its bridge, the man wearing black suit was smoking as he saw that machine draining the energy of sun. He had a very sophisticated tone and aura of a businessman. Suddenly, a woman wearing a white labcoat stepped on the bridge with two security droids. The droids stayed on guard on the entrance of the bridge as the woman made her way towards the man with black suit.''

The man started to speak even without looking back at the woman with black hair wearing white labcoat.



''- Man: Most unfortunate about the security breach on Earth, Director Akrak Couteau. After so many setbacks and delays, and now this. We've heard word of rumors circulating through the planet on the Internet. Apparently you have some spy that spread news about the existence of MPS. If the KnightWalker Alliance gets wind of our project, countless nations will flock to the Stabilization Union.''

''The woman behind him was none other than the cruel Akrak Couteau, the woman who killed Lucas' mother on the past and turned his life in a living hell. Akrak, this time, was older and looked like a true military leader.''



- Akrak: When the station is finished, Director Jeremy Blaire, the KnightWalker Alliance and its Senate will be of little concern.

The man in black suit turned around and was revealed to be Jeremy Blaire, one of MPS's chairmen.

''- Jeremy: When has become now, Director Akrak Couteau. Unit-CM 130 will tolerate no further delay, you have made time an ally of the Stabilization Union. Since this battle station in front of us is not ready yet, I suggest, we solve both problems simultaneously with an immediate test of your new weapon located on the atmosphere of Earth... I heard you completed the Hands of Apocalypse satellites. It's true?''

Akrak smiled proudly since Jeremy Blaire is her rival and the person she hates the most in MPS.



''- Akrak: Since the foundation of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences a few months ago, I received many allies, resources and droids to serve my needs. With Unit-CM 130's help, the Hands of Apocalypse are finally complete. This time, I made not just only one Hand of Apocalypse since I learned from my mistakes from the past. That man... Mahesvara, destroyed my first Hand of Apocalypse during the battle of Liberty City. So to avoid this from happening again, my unit has been working in not just only one Hand of Apocalypse but  900  Hands of Apocalypse. ''

Akrak's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final) 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10.000 meters above LC 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 50 seconds later 



''At speed of sound, Tomas flew through the skies of Liberty City. Tomas shook his hands and bit his teeth as he felt the unbearable pain of having a lot of electrical energy within his body. Tomas stopped flying and was facing the huge Hlokaust Cannon's laser. The laser was going down at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour, however, Tomas stopped 3 kilometers away from the laser.''

''- Tomas: COME! MAHESVARA SPIRIT!''

''Tomas yelled at himself, after he said that, a powerful electric discharge came out of his body. The light from the electric discharge was so bright that the sky that was dark with the darkness of the night became white as if it were day.''

In many different points of the city, countless KFP and GDP soldiers cheered Tomas.

- Eugen (Chronos Chopper): Go, Tomas!

- Cassie (Chronos Chopper): GO FOR IT!

''- Roy (Chronos Chopper): Put all your fierce spirit out! Commander!''

- X-23: Show them what the 79th Division is made of!

- Wataru (LC Docks): GO!

- Kyouhei (KFP Base): Finish them, Mahesvara!

''- Jellal (Washi District): That's it! Tomas!''

- Sanada (GDP Base - Chinatown): Show them the might of the Global Pact Defense, Tomas!

- Pike (GDP Base - Chinatown): Save this country, Tomas!



''- Vladimir (KnightWalker Cruiser): Mahesvara... He is real...''

''Tomas let out a roar and charged at the Hlokaust Cannon laser. Tomas activated his Electricity aura with clenched fists. Tomas used his fists to stop the laser as if he were giving a punch.''

- Tomas: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

''Tomas gave an extremely loud scream while holding the laser with fists. The laser stopped its route and was in conflict with Tomas. The whole city saw a blue light in conflict with the laser that was approaching. Since Tomas interrupted the laser's route, the color of the laser stopped changing and was dark red, giving a sense that people were seeing a battle between good and evil.''

- Tomas: GO BACK!!!!!!!

Tomas felt his bones crushing and his skin burning but that was not enough to stop him from holding the laser in the same position.

In the Hands of Apocalypse Satellite, the crew noticed that the Hlokaust laser was stopping its route.



''- Hand of Apocalypse Worker 1: Lord Misogi! Something is holding the laser!''

''- Misogi: No... It's not a "thing". It's a person.''

''- Hand of Apocalypse Workers: What?! ''

''- Hand of Apocalypse Worker 2: This is impossible! Not even Uryuu Ryounnusuke and Eckidina KnightWalker can hold the power of this Satellite!''

''- Misogi: Mahesvara... INCREASE THE POWER!''

- Hand of Apocalypse Workers: YES, SIR!

As Misogi ordered, the workers and the pilots of the Satellite began to raise levers and buttons on the control panels in front of them.

In Liberty City, Tomas felt that the laser started to come with more force and pressure than before.

- Tomas: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

''Tomas's left arm broke but he continued holding the laser with both arms. Tomas decided to activate his most deadly skill that could kill him.''

- Tomas: 'Do not underestimate me!! To this day I've dealt with many tragedies!! I lost many friends!! I carry the lives of all these people!! In any circumstances, I will disappoint them!! "MAHESVARA DEVIL!!" '



''Tomas activated the " Mahesvara Devil"  skill. It's prohibited Magi-Tech located at the heart, requires the user to puncture their chest just above the heart in order to open it. Once opened, the user will enter what's known as the Eight Gates Released Formation. Opening this gate will cause the user's spirit to emanate a flaming aura of blue steam from all pores of their body, hair, and eyebrows. Releasing this gate uses up all of the body's energy while making the heart pump at maximum power. Exceeding the power of every other gate, the user is temporarily granted approximately a hundred times their normal power, far beyond that of the Horsemen of John Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family. Unfortunately, the side effect of opening this gate is that it comes at the expense of the user's life, causing the user to crumble to ash after their energy runs out, having virtually cooked themselves from the inside-out. This is unlike opening the other gates, which simply injure or damage the body.''



''Tomas' body underwent for several changes after he activated that ability. His muscles grew, his skin turned red, claws appeared in their hands, and worst of all is that Tomas was feeling the pain of the transformation, the pain of laser's pressure and pain of his body being destroyed gradually. In that form, Tomas was looking more like a demon than a human now. ''

- Tomas: [AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!]

Tomas was not holding the laser anymore, he was pushing the laser back with own hands.

The crew of the Hand of Apocalypse noticed that and reported it to Misogi.

''- KnightWalker Worker 1: Captain Misogi! The Hlokaust Cannon is being pushed back!!''

Misogi's eyes widened.

''- Misogi: How... This is impossible! That's a bullcrap!''

''Tomas was pushing the laser back to the satellite faster when the laser was going in the direction of Liberty City. He was pushing the laser back at 2,000 kilometers per hour. The controls on the satellite began to destroy by itself because of pressure coming from below.''

- KnightWalker Worker 2: The controls...!



- Misogi: Damn you, Mahesvara!

''The laser was finally some kilometers away from the satellite. The officers saw that.''

- KnightWalker Worker 3: We have Escape Pods?

- KnightWalker Worker 4: No...

- KnightWalker Worker 5: Fuck...

''Tomas let out a roar and yelled at Misogi from outside of the satellite. Tomas concentrated all his magi-tech in his throat in order to break the physical laws of space.''

- Tomas: ['AND DO NOT DARE LAY A FINGER ON MY HOME AND MY FRIENDS AGAIN! KNIGHTWALKERS']

Misogi yelled at Tomas from inside of the satellite.



- Misogi: 'THIS IS NOT THE END! ECKIDINA WILL DESTROY THIS PIECE OF SHIT COUNTRY! WE WILL FUCK EVERY SINGLE WOMAN AND CHILD IN THIS COUNTRY AGA'---

''Before Misogi could finish his evil words, Tomas pushed the Hlkaust Cannon's laser back to the Hand of Apocalypse, the laser exploded the ship from inside, generating a level of nuclear explosion. The explosion was so huge that the entire Western of the planet saw that explosion. It was like the sun was near Earth but smaller.''

The Hand of Apocalypse, also know as the most deadly weapon created by humans, was finally destroyed.

Nowadays
Jeremy Blaire, stretched his shoulder and giggled.

''- Jeremy: Fufufufufu... Even if you have completed the Hands of Apocalypse on Earth, there is no doubt that if the Stabilization Union discover about our existence--the existence of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, they will quickly join forces and launch all their nuke weapons against the satellites before they can be used. You'll put every single criminal faction, nation and organization of this planet against us, putting an end of the secret operations of MPS across the world.''



''Jeremy Blaire was expecting to have Akrak cornered since he hates her as well. Jeremy and Akrak have a rivalry relationship since they were just officers within KnightWalker Family's ranks. Akrak and Jeremy always used the best of their abilities to be recognized for their deeds to KnightWalker Family.''

''- Akrak: Oh, please... You're worrying too much! Even if they destroy our forces and discover our existence, we can always blame the Sephirah Gastronomics for our actions. The world don't suspect the KnightWalker Industry was dissolved by Unit-CM 130 a few weeks ago so why they would carry if they discover about our project? Furthermore, we're under the protection of Eckidina KnightWalker and her Cyborgs from Horsemen of John and Apocalypse.''



''Jeremy noticed Akrak was fully prepared even if her most "beautiful" creation located on the sun, she has already completed the Hand of Apocalypse No.2. Which is actually not "Hand of Apocalypse" but "Hands of Apocalypse". The previous Hand of Apocalypse destroyed by Mahesvara and Tomas in Liberty City 3 years ago was a very big battle station but this time, the Hands of Apocalypse built by Akrak Couteau were not massive battle stations but several satellites on the size of planes.''

''- Akrak: Don't forget that I've already finished the receiver of solar energy of the Hands of Apocalypse. The only thing that is yet to be made in the Hands of Apocalypse is just the construction of 20 more satellites in my base.''



Jeremy Blaire wanted to humilitate Akrak for her failures but even with small failures in her security branch and the delay of her most powerful weapon, but Akrak seemed to be okay with everything that is happening until so far.

''- Jeremy: There is just only one way to test if your weapon is working. I'm going to contact our superior, Unit-CM 130, to say we're going to test your most new Hands of Apocalypse.''

Akrak smiled and crossed her arms like if she was defying Jeremy to a battle.



''- Akrak: I agree, comrade. I'm going to start the test of my new Hand of Apocalypse on Earth right now. With that said, I'm going to order my MPS forces scattered across the Earth to return back to my base located on the jungle of Amazonas, Brazil.''

Jeremy Blaire let out a sarcastic grin, he was expecting to see Akrak failing with the test of the new Hands of Apocalypse.

''- Jeremy: If the KnightWalker Alliance knows about this project here on the sun, they'll surely turn against us. But it seems the Hands of Apocalypse are okay on their agenda. Now, Akrak, you must go to prepare the preparation of "our" new test with "our" weapon. I'm going to your base in Amazonas as soon as I finish my business here on the sun.''

Akrak turned around and prepared to leave, ignoring Jeremy Blaire's words and presence.

''- Akrak: Yeah... If "we" succeded... I fear that Unit-CM 130 will probably banish you from your position as Chairmen and put me as his most new Chairmen of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.''



Jeremy Blaire then lifted the right side of his mouth with a grin.

''- Jeremy: Failure will find you explaining why to a far less patient audience, Director Akrak Couteau. If you fail, I think Unit-CM 130 will probably end your life... Have that in mind.''

Akrak Couteau sharped her eyes in fury and rage as she left the bridge without turning back, ignoring Jeremy's words again.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Akrak: I'll not fail!



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Akrak: Even if Hands of Apocalypse fail... I  have you... My most beautiful creation! Solar Killer!... Or Star Killer! The weapon that will turn all God's creation in ashes! No one in this planet ever dared to built a weapon able to destroy all all SOLAR SYSTEM! ''

​

Part 1 - Domination
<p style="text-align:center;"> China 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Jiangsu 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Nanjing 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ratatoskr Outpost 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 days later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 03:34 AM 



''It's been 1 week since Atala and Lucas were sent to China to rescue the civilians from the warzone. According to the plan, Atala and Lucas managed to move the Ratatoskr's forces to controlled KnightWalker Areas and wiped them out, releasing thousands of civilians that were being kept in prison camps.''

''Since their fight with the MPS forces, Lucas was being atormented by the person who programmed those droids, because, like aforementioned, those droids were programmed to kill people randomly instead of attacking combatents. But now, they were ready to go back to Fraxinus.''



- Lucas: It's always like that, the climate gets better when we are about to leave.

For the last few days, Lucas and Atala had to work with bad climates like rain and storms but now, the day was clear and beautiful.

''- Atala: It's a curse that someone put on you. This only happens when I'm with you.''

Lucas and Atala were inside of Ratatoskr's ship, staring at the Commander Droid's head that they took from one of the MPS droids they defeated days ago.



- Lucas: Do you think we should acess the data files of this droid here and now?

''Lucas was thinking in discover who sent and programmed this droid... The reason was because he was having a bad feeling and could not wait anymore to discover the identity of the bastard.''

''- Atala: Just have patience. Rush and imprudence will only take you to your own demise.''

''Atala, unlike Lucas, is more calm and often yell at him for being reckless. At times, when she is not acting like a psychopath, many people consider her very motherly.''

Lucas let out a sigh and scratched his head.

''- Lucas: You're right, my bad. More importantly, Atala... I ignored this when we first fought the MPS but I have to say it...''

Atala crossed her arms and seated in the chair of the Co-pilot of the Ratatoskr's ship.

- Atala: What's it?

Lucas closed his eyes and clenched his fists.

''- Lucas: Recently, the incidents of Cyborgs have increased here in China. Curiously, this happened once we arrived here. According to the reports of the Chinese Army and GDP's military, Cyborgs were not even being used against the Stabilization Union in Asia. But at the same day that MPS popped out in this nation, more than 32,000 cases of Cyborgs killing and drinking the blood of small children were reported... Just like that day, when we saw that Cyborg about to drink that kid's blood in front of her parents. ''



".................."

Atala put her hand in her chin.

''- Atala: So you're saying the MPS and the Horsemen of Apocalypse have a connection? If this is true, Eckidina KnightWalker is offering her Cyborgs from the Horsemen of Apocalypse and John.''

A breeze coming from outside of the ship hit Lucas' hair at the same time he heard that.

- Lucas: Also, don't forget Misogi Kumagawa appeared on the battle of Tenguu City when we engaged the MPS.



''Not even Kotori Itsuka could link a connection between the MPS and KnightWalker Family because the MPS is suppose to be a secret scientific organization which is completely unknown to the world. ''

''But at the same time he spoke that, a helicopeter of Ratatoskr landed in front of their ship. It was their transport to take them back to Ratatoskr's Fraxinus.''

''- Atala: If we don't know nothing about Manufacturing Progressive Sciences that means this is a recent organization. We can say this organ was founded around this year... Oh! Our transport is here, let's go! Don't forget the head of your puppet!''



Atala left the ship and walked towards the helicopter as Lucas removed the head of the Commander Droid from the painel of control from the ship and followed her.

''While they were about to enter on the helicopter, not far away from there, a raven was watching Lucas and Atala enter on the helicopter. It was seated in a destroyed light pole but it soon started to fly away once they entered on the helicopter... ''

For some reason, the eyes of that raven were red.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Building 



At the same time the helicopter flew away, the raven flew on other direction and landed in a on the roof of a nearby building that was next to Ratatoskr's Outpost.

''This building, however, was completely destroyed and could probably fall at any moment. Soon after the raven landed on the roof, a very beautiful female figure pet the raven and looked below only to see the Ratatoskr's helicopter flying away and dissappearing on the horizon.''



''Some seconds later, a tall and black male figure appeared behind. The woman was wearing some kind of red battle armor while the man was wearing clothes of a typical king but they were completely black.''

''The woman turned around and revealed to have red snake eyes while the man had black eyes of a demon. No matter how people could stare at them, they were obviously not "good guys".''

''- Woman: They started to notice... The person behind this force of MPS here in China... The time will come soon... The time that they will discover about the existence of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and their projects to the world.''



''That woman then squeezed the head of the raven while it started to cry in pain, however, she ignored its cry and destroyed its skull. She then released the animal and its dead body fell from the building. That woman was Vira, the person who was an ally of Heis, the evil twin sister of Imperia Deamonne, and an ally of her partner, the Black King, who was beside her.''

- Vira: When the time comes, the Rogues and Ratatoskr will fight our enemies, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences themselves, and take down their operation in Amazonas.

The Black King crossed his arms and looked at the sky.

''- Black King: Vira, you know that we have until tomorrow to finish our mission, right? Are you sure you want to manipulate the Rogues to make them destroy our target?''

Vira let out an evil grin once the Black King revealed her plan.

''- Vira: Yes, Black King. Why we should care about the MPS if we can use the Rogues, who are our secondary target, to destroy the MPS? They're enemies alike as they fought once in Tenguu City. Some members of the Rogues were close to the princess of Novosic Kingdom, Sonia Nevermind, who passed away thanks to the mercenaries working to MPS. They have a grudge with the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences... Not only that, the Rogues are like a special elite force of Ratatoskr that has the duty to protect mankind from alien threats. That's why...''



- Black King: You're using their hatred for the MPS to make them kill each other.

''The Black King bit his lips in fury. He was not really mad at Vira's methods of doing missions, he was actually mad because she was acting to careless before an important mission that their superior gave for them.''

''- Black King: You idiot... We have time to complete our mission to take down the base of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences in Amazonas and recover our Artifact of the Past. You know what happens to the minions who fail our Hawk of Darkness.''

The Black King spoke the words "Hawk of Darkness" emphasis like if he was trying to show superiority before this name.



''- Vira: The Hawk of Darkness, our Goddess, Astaroth King... Yeah, I know... If we fail Her orders, there is no doubt we're going to be destroyed. But If I'm going to die, I want at least have some fun watching my playthings killing each other.''

Vira giggled and put her hands in her waist.

''- Vira: Well, rest assured, Black King. I'll be sure to finish this mission until tomorrow, we will destroy the base of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and recover the Artifact of the Past they're keeping inside of their base. After all, tomorrow will be the day.''



The Black King let out a diabolical evil grin that could kill even a person with heart attack.

- Black King: 'The Qliphoth Holocaust! The day that Astaroth King will rise to the world and purge the Messiah's Followers! Ahh... I cannot wait... It'll first start with South America, right?'

The Black King stared back Vira, who was amused with his reaction.

''- Vira: Exactly, the Republic of Brazil will be the first target for our Grand Qliphoth Holocaust. But MPS base in Amazonas are on our way. Therefore, we should get rid of them to fulfill Astaroth King's first dream.''

The Black King then started to walk away.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Black King: The rest of our squad is ready. We will wait for your signal to attack.'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte MPS Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Train Station 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 hours later 



''It took not so long for Akrak Couteau to return back to Earth. The Manufacturing Progressive Sciences have the most advanced technology of Earth, some of his technologies came from other universes that are affiliated to Unit-CM 130's main organization, DEM Empire, which still an unknown alien empire to the Rogues. ''

Despite the MPS works as a sub-faction to DEM, no one actually knows about its existence except Unit-CM 130 and his mercenaries.

''After Akrak left the MPS space fleet located on the sun, she immediately returned to her base in Amazonas... A massive and large secret military and research department dedicated to create superweapons to KnightWalker Alliance and conduct brutal human experiments to create biological wepons. The name of this base is Morte, what means "Death" in Portuguese.''



Soon after Akrak's ship landed on the extraction point of the base, she proceeded to go to Morte base using the train station, this base is big that workers has to use trains and underground subways to move to from a point to another.

''Upon leaving the subway, Akrak was being expected by one of her scietists right in front the exit. The scientist waiting for her is one of her underlings and one of her most trusted scientists; his name is Professor Hojo.''



- Akrak: Grand Professor Hojo.

Hojo and Akrak shook their hands like civilized people.

''- Hojo: Ms. Akrak Couteau. Welcome back to Morte. So, what happened up there on the sun?''

Akrak clenched her fists and hit the wall like a furious warrior.

''- Akrak: That son of bitch! Jeremy Blaire! He challenged me! He said he was going to contact Unit-CM 130 to inform him that we're going to test the Hands of Apocalypse today.''



Hojo adjusted his glasses with amusement.

''- Hojo: Ho... What big news we've here... That idiot thinks he can overthrow us using his unit and influence. Jeremy Blaire is our rival and his unit of research are our enemy. No one in this planet is better than your unit, Ms. Akrak Couteau.''

''Hojo smiled as Akrak removed her hand from the wall. She felt pain in her right hand, the arm she used to hit the wall... She put so much strength on that punch that her hand was bleeding.''

''- Akrak: No... Actually, I think this a nice timing.''

Akrak comforted her hand by holding it with brute strength.

- Hojo: What do you mean?



''Hojo stared at Akrak in surprise. He is used to see Akrak using insane and brutal ideas but he never saw her succumbing to other people's opnions and desires.''

''- Akrak: It's been 3 years since we started to build our Hands of Apocalypse. When I heard my Hand of Apocalypse Battle Station was destroyed by Mahesvara, I was so frustated that I killed 5 of my own underlings with my own hands by cutting their tongues off.''

"................."



Hojo knew Akrak for years, so her story of killing her own underlings in one of her rage attacks is not rare.

''- Akrak: Hojo, we will show Jeremy Blaire and his unit one of our most powerful creations! We will use this planet as our sparring target! ''

Hojo quickly reacted to it and panicked.

''- Hojo: WAIT! IF WE USE THE HANDS OF APOCALYPSE NOW, THE STABILIZATION UNION WILL DISCOVER THE EXISTENCE OF OUR PROJECT!''



''Akrak closed her eyes rose her index finger. Hojo quickly calmed himself and returned to his cool.''

''- Akrak: Hojo... We can blame the KnightWalker Alliance for the side effects. Also, if we refuse to test the Hand of Apocalypse satellites, Unit-CM 130 will end our lives for being nothing but a pile of meat and blood without use. It's almost like we're mobile trash without use for him or the KnightWalker Alliance.''



Hojo let out a sigh and pressed his fingers against his eyes, showing that he was somehow sleepy.

''- Hojo: I understand. That means we are going to start the First Step to the Operation EndWar.''

EndWar is the name of Akrak's operation to end the World War III using her Hands of Apocalypse to defeat the Stabilization Union and give the KnightWalker Alliance total victory.

''- Akrak: I wanted to test my Hands of Apocalypse soon after I've finished the creation of all 900 satellites but it seems we have to speed up our plans. Hojo, Jeremy will arrive very soon. I want you too prepare one satellite to shoot.''

Hojo still had many questions.

- Hojo: Just one satellite?

''- Akrak: Yes, just one. We need a declaration not a manifest. Also, I can assure that just one satellite of my new generation of Hand of Apocalypse is stronger than my previous Hand Station. I'll tell your target once I finish my duties here.''

Akrak turned around and went towards the bathroom to clean the blood from her hands as Hojo let out an evil grin and proceeded to prepare one of Akrak's satellites to shoot.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation Warship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 hours later 



''Since the foundation of Peace Foundation, a pacifist military forced created by Global Pact Defense on the beginning of World War III, the United States was no longer the police of the world. Instead, the government passed this task to Peace Foundation, the organization that has full control over all informations entering and leaving from the continent of America.''

''Under the fair jurisdiction of United States, the Peace Foundation has 600 battleships protecting the oceans surrounding the country. Despite they have a duty to protect USA, PF also has relationships with neighboring countries such as Mexico and Canada...''



''However... A few weeks ago, Mexico broke all ties with USA and Peace Foundation and blocked all communications of the country. The reason behind this is unknown but to investigate this, the Peace Foundation's Council sent one battleship to litoral of Mexico. Their mission was just recognition, they were not allowed to fire or engage in combat even if they were in neutral waters.''

- (???): Situation.

Inside of the bridge of this battleship, one of the Peace Foundation's chairmen, Nick Fury, asked his subordinates about the current situation of the litoral.



''- Officer: Yes! For now, nothing was detected in a radius of 503 kilometers. But this is strange... We're in Mexican waters so it would just obvious this nation would put some security system to protect their territory... It's almost like all naval Mexican army... How I can say that?''

Nick Fury, who was looking through the window of the bridge, turned to his officer with calm and patience.



- Nick: ...They vanished.

At that point, Nick wanted to initiate an operation to investigate what was really happening with Mexico and its capital but he had no power to perform such large operation that would cost millions of dollars.

- (???): You're having a hard time, pal.

Beside Nick, a very tall and muscular man talked with him with a tone of sarcasm.

- Nick: Bang Shishigami, I don't gave your orders to open your mouth!

Shishigami laughed before he quickly changed his emotions to seriousness.



''- Bang: Hey... Could it be...''

''- Nick: The KnightWalker Alliance did something with Mexico and their President? Probably... But if they did, they must very clever and smart. To shut down an entire nation and block all communications from inside must be the world of a true mastermind.''

Shishigami lit up a cigarette and looked at the ocean through the window of the bridge.



''- Bang: I heard some members of Ultimate Despair infiltrated on the country. If the Despair's are related to this incident, that means Junko Enoshima is behind of it.''

Nick shook his head in disappointment.

''- Nick: No... The Ultimate Despair are not so organized like that. They're just a bunch of psychopaths and terrorists that attack randomly without a goals or target in mind. Shooting in crowds... Burning entire cities to the ground... They're not smart, they're just disorganized. The person or organization that managed to shut down all of Central America must be a person of great intelligence... Not even the KnightWalkers could start such operation without calling the attention of SU as they always use brute strength to get what they want.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Suddenly, all computers of bridge turned red and a loud alarm rang through the battleship.

- Nick: WHAT HAPPENED?!



Nick and Bang almost gasped in panic when the alarm got them by surprise.

''- Officer: Agent Nick Fury--this! Our radars had just detected a unidentified object flying above us! It's travelling at 2.8! Altitude of 120,000!''

''- Officer 2: 120,000! That's ridiculous! It's probably a satellite!''

All officers stared at the screen of their radars in despair for a long time until Nick and Bang looked at the sky and broke the silence.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Nick: I have a bad feeling about this.

​

Part 2 - H.I.V.E Mind
<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 



- Kyouhei: Welcome back, Atala Arck and Lucas Kellan.

''It takes not so long for a trip between China and Japan... Not anymore--Ratatoskr's technologies are so advanced that it's possible to make 5 full returns around the Earth in just 1 days thanks to their Super Sonic turbos and thrusters installed on their ships.''

Right now, in a few hours, Lucas and Kellan had just left from their ship on the hangar of Fraxinus without sign of exhaustion of the trip.



''Lucas and Atala saluted like two military officers. Despite they're not military, the Rogues still on Ratatoskr's military territory so it's just normal to follow their rules.''

''- Atala: We've returned, Kyouhei. We did everything as told.''

Lucas looked at Atala for some seconds before turning his sight to Kyouhei in front of him.

''- Lucas: We've rescued all civilians from the KnightWalker Territory Neijing. We tried to avoid combat but we were forced to use brute strength against the Sovietics and KnightWalkers. After all, the KnightWalkers execute their soldiers if they refuse to follow orders... The dictatorship of Russia is not different as well.''



''Kyouhei and Lucas could only feel sorry for all those soldiers as some of them were there just to follow orders and are fighting in war that made no sense for them. Rather, they were there to be forced to kill people that they never met.''

''- Atala: Since the dawn of human kind, when our ancestors first discovered the killing power of rock and bone, blood has been spilled in the name of everything: from God to justice to simple, psychotic rage. In the year 2036, after millennia of armed conflict, the destructive nature of man could sustain itself no longer. The world was plunged into an abyss of nuclear fire and radiation; this is World War III. Humans always discover ways to kill each other... Nowadays, innocent civilians are forced to leave their houses to become killers... People changes... But the war--War never changes... It's a river of blood, a pit of rotten meat, ground of bullets. The only ones winning in this war are the rats, flies and crows...''

''The red eyes of Atala were hidden behind her hair... But Kyouhei and Lucas could feel what she was feeling at that moment; sorrow.''



- Lucas: Kyouhei...

''Suddenly, Lucas put his right hand in his back and the vice-commander noticed he grabbed something in his back. When Lucas showed what he had just got, he stared at it with confusion.''

''- Kyouhei: A head... No--It's the head of a Commander Droid of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences!''

''Kyouhei started to sweat... Because there was just one reason for Lucas be holding that head.''

- Kyouhei: Don't tell me...



''- Lucas: Yes... The MPS was there... in China. During our second day of operation, they popped out of nowhere in front of our hideout. There were at least 50 of them with some tanks and walkers.''

Kyouhei's eyes widened in shock and clenched his right hand at the same time.

- (???): So they started to move again.

''A female voice came out from Kyouhei's back. When everyone looked at his back, they saw Katarina walking towards them with angry eyes.''

''- Atala: Since our battle in the airport, the MPS' stopped their operations of kidnapping civilians for 4 days. But it seems they're back to action. ''

Atala started to walk away and waved at her friends as she left.

''- Atala: My mission is complete, I'm going to take a shower... See ya!~''



Kyouhei and Lucas returned back to their conversation.

''- Lucas: Atala and I destroyed all their units... It seems they were not there to kidnap civilians... Instead, they were there kill them, for no apparent reason. Do you think Unit-CM 130 is behind of them?''

Kyouhei put his hand in his chin as Katarina held the head of the droid.

''- Katarina: I'm not so smart... But I believe you're trying to acess the data files of this droid.''

"....................."

''Lucas stared at Katarina for a long time... He thought she smarter than she looked. ''

- Lucas (think): *She can be very clever when she wants...*

Lucas smiled at Katarina and nodded his head.

''- Lucas: Yes. You see, the brain of a droid is like a hardware of a computer. We can hack into it and expose its memories by accessing their system. Kyouhei, can you please show me Engineering Section of Fraxinus? I think we can access its memories there.''

Kyouhei then took the head of Katarina's hands without her permission and nodded

''- Kyouhei: Yes, sure. Follow me...''

Kyouhei then turned around and left the hangar as Katarina and Lucas followed him without saying a word.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Engineering Section 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



''The Enginering Section of Fraxinus was not so far away from the hangar as it was located on the same floor. The last floor of Fraxinus is where the enginering of weaponry, ships and vehicles is located so it was obvious the room of Data files of Fraxinus would be there as well.''

Upon arriving on the room, Kyouhei opened the door by writing the password on the painel beside the door and proceeded to put the head of the droid in a large round table.



- Kyouhei: This is the room...

''Lucas and Katarina started to look around before stepping forward. At the same time, Kyouhei started to install some pipes on the head of the droid and opened its metalic skull to have acess to the files.''

- (???): What you guys are doing here?

''This time, another female voice came from behind of them. It was not just only one person, there were several of them now; all of them were standing in front of the door. 95% of all Rogues were there, including some officers of Ratatoskr.''



''- Imperia: We saw your ship arriving... Atala told us to meet you down here, on the Enginering room. I questioned her but she ignored me...''

Suddenly, another female figure left from group of people in front of the door and revealed herself to Kyouhei.

''- Kyouhei: Medical Officer Rindou? What's the matter?''

That woman with pale skin, silver hair and dead blue eyes was Rindou, the Medical Officer in charge of Ratatoskr's Military Medic of Fraxinus, for the lack of words, she is the person who has the leadership over the medic sector of Fraxinus.



''- Rindou: For some reason... She told me to come here too... She said you had some problems with your "head".''

"..................."

Lucas and Katarina imagined Atala's face with a troll grin, explaining why she left all of a sudden back there.

''- Lucas: That idiot... Sorry, Officer Rindou... She was just playing a prank on you... And me as well. ''

Shigure and Shido stepped forward.

''- Shigure: She told us about the head of your droid as well. It seems you engaged with the MPS in China. We're curious about it too, otherwise, no one would waste their time to be on this place.''

Shigure had a point, all of them were there to see what the MPS was planning in China.

- Lucas: Kyouhei, please start the programming.

''With a quick move, Kyouhei gave Lucas a thumbs up and started to access the data files of the droid via using the painel located beside the table. After 2 minutes, Kyouhei managed to break all codes protecting the system of the Commander Droid as everyone watched him with curiosity and attention.''

''- Kyouhei: I found it! Starting now!''

Hologram


''At the same time Kyouhei celebrated his success, a hologram left from the skull of the droid and showed a big screen above its head with almost 1 meter of largure. The first thing they saw on the image was the vision of a woman yelling at the droid. Because that memory was the vision of what the droid saw before its death, the vision was in the droid's POV.''

''- Woman: Your memories were put in another unit! I just lost my time raplacing your hardware because the MPS don't have many Tactical Droids to offer to my unit! If you fail me again, I'll erase your memories!''



The Commander Droid gave a nazi salute to the woman in front of him.

''- Commander Droid: I'll not fail you again! The Rebels of Peace Foundation got my division by surprise in Cancun! This mistake will not happen again!''

The droid lowered its arm and stared at the woman, giving the full vision of the woman yelling at it...

''When Lucas saw the face of that woman, he almost vomited in shock but no one noticed that as the room was dark and the only illumination inside of it was that screen... After all... That woman was Akrak Couteau, the monster who killed his parents and made his life a living hell.''



''- Akrak: I know this is not going to happen again, Herr Commander, I have built another Tactical Droid to take care of the rebels on Mexico. If you fail again, the Mexicans will be able to send a signal of emergency from inside of the country.''

The Commander Droid stared at another Tactical Droid unit beside Akrak, it had the same appearance but it had different colors, there was no doubt that droid was the tactical unit Akrak created with her own hands.

''- Akrak: I'm giving you a new mission, Commander... I'm sending you to Neijing, China to perform a mission from Unit-CM 130. Recently, a group of guinea pigs from Manufacturing Progressive Sciences escaped from a underground laboratory of CM and fled to Neijing. No worries, all of them have trackers installed on their bodies... You should be able to find them without problems... Go there and kill them before they can spread news about the existence of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences...''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Akrak: Wipe them out.

After Akrak said that, the hologram dissapeared, revealing that was the end of the recording.

Real World


''When the transmission ended, the room's lights started to work again, revealing Lucas on the floor, gritting his teeth like a rabid dog. At the same time, he was crying like a child.''

''- Katarina: HEY, LUCAS! WHAT HAPPENED?!''

''Imperia and Katarina immediately rushed to help Lucas who was in his knees. At the same time, Tomas Sev entered in the room without being noticed by anyone.''



- Tomas: That woman...

Imperia and Katarina looked around and noticed Shigure, Tomas and Kyouhei were looking down with their eyes being covered by darkness.

''- Shigure: To think that she is alive... What an annoying bitch.''

Shigure simple rose her head and stared at the droid's head without emotion but just from hearing her tone of aggressiveness, Katarina could affirm she was angry.



Lucas then slowly stood up with the help of Imperia who was carring him her shoulders.

- Lucas: Thanks, Imperia.

Imperia just answered with a soft smile and released him once she noticed he could stand up alone.

''- Kyouhei: Ladies and gentlemen... The person you saw on the video... This is Akrak Couteau. One of the most wanted terrorists of Global Pact Defense. She is responsable for the death of all previous leaders of Rounded Table of GDP GN-2000. She is missing for 20 years. ''

''Katarina almost gasped when she heard the last name of "Couteau" but that only natural... After all, that last name was the name of the family she came from; Couteau Family.''



''- Katarina: Did you say... "Couteau"?''

Shido Itsuka, who was already on the room, stepped forward and looked at Katarina.

''- Shido: That woman is Akrak Couteau, she was once a student of Global Pact Defense's Academy on United States and developed many weapons to US Military. But at one point, when the Sino KnightWalker War started in 2018, Akrak attempted a coup on Washington, D.C. with biological weapons that resulted in the death of 23,000 people, including 12 members of the President's Political Party and 901 police officers. She broadcast a video to the whole country saying the GDP was a fascist government that was seeking to help Muslims and Catholics to conquer USA by offering them help to escape from the KnightWalkers during the Sino War. She tried to take over the power of the country but the Parlarment and US military refused to accept her deal...''



''Suddenly, Kotori Itsuka entered on the room without being noticed by anyone. When she started to talk and continue what Shido was talking about, everyone turned their eyesballs to her.''

''- Kotori: ...And the person who started an operation to defeat Akrak and her terrorists was Nick Fury... One of the directors of Peace Foundation nowadays. However, Akrak escaped to Europe, where she affiliated herself to KnightWalker Family and started to work with them as their main designer, enginner chief and scientist of weapons... Akrak Couteau is the person who created the that devilish Hand of Apocalypse... With the help of Yen Kellan... Yes, your father, Lucas Kellan.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Everyone turned their sight to Lucas who was trying to avoid eye contact with everyone and was bitting his lips until they started to bleed.

''- Lucas: Yes... I know her... Akrak Couteau was once a close friend of my father during her days as a student of GDP Academy on USA. She even held me in her arms once when I was a child. But when she attacked Washington, my father cut all ties with her and took me and me mother to Pernambunco, Brazil, where we hide in a farm away from society.''

Lucas put his hand in his forehead to control the headache caused from the impact of seeing Akrak's face again.

''- Lucas: But then she found us and killed my mother and took my father away... She took EVERYTHING from me!''



''Lucas' energy started to power-up and surrounded is body like a spiral aura. He was not doing that because he wanted, that was the manisfest of his rage and hatred. ''

- Rindou: Jesus...

''- Katarina (think): *Lucas never told this to us before... But I can understand that... He lost everything... Just like me and Tomas...*''

Kotori then turned to Katarina with serious eyes and cold expression.

''- Kotori: And Katarina... Have you ever met Akrak?''



''Imperia and Tomas looked at Katarina with curious eyes. Imperia was living with Katarina since when they were children and she never met Akrak before.''

''- Katarina: No... I never met her before. But why she have her last name as "Couteau"? I never even heard about her from my mother and my father.''

Kyouhei Kannazuki then stood beside Kotori and put his hands in his back.



''- Kyouhei: As a former member of KnightWalker Family, I heard many things about Akrak Couteau from the High-KnightWalker Council and from the date files of Global Pact Defense. Akrak Couteau once belonged to an American family, which is known as your family, the Couteau Family. She was born in Detroit as a distant sister of your mother... Haruko Couteau.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Hearing that, Katarina's eyes widened so much that her eyesballs almost popped out. Not only her, but every single person inside of that room gasped in shock and let out several sighs of surprise.''

''- Kotori: Yes, Katarina. Akrak Couteau is your adoptive aunt... As well as the aunt of your deceased sister, Eugen Katsuragi. Katarina looked down in depression.''



".............."

''- Katarina: Are you serious? My aunt is a KnightWalker and a terrorist? This must be a joke! This is impossible... Because my mother never told about her existence...''

Kotori crossed her arms and put a lolipop in her mouth.

''- Kotori: I think that was just the obvious. If I was your mother, Haruko, and I had a terrorist as my sister, I would prefer to never tell you about her existence so you can live without feeling disgusted that you have a person in your family that had took the lives of thousands of innocents. ''



At that point, the atmosphere of the room was gloomy and dark, with both Katarina and Lucas burning in rage and sorrow.

''- Rindou: But despite this cruel revelation, we discovered from where this droid came from. At one point of the video, you can hear that droid was dispatched from Cancun, Mexico.''

Shigure and Shido put their hands on their chins and started to think.

''- Shigure: Hmm...Cancún s a city in southeastern Mexico on the northeast coast of the Yucatán Peninsula in the Mexican state of Quintana Roo. This is the most famous city located on Mexico and it's the most visited by tourists. But recently, Mexico suspended their military operations on World War III and choose to stay neutral thanks to some "internal crisis" happening inside of their country. The current President and Prime Minister of Mexico never specified the true reason of their absence. Days later, Mexico blocked all their border with North America and South America and blocked all communications from inside of the country...''



Shido continued.

''- Shido: The government said the reason why they blocked the communications was because some Ultimate Despair's terrorists were spying their networks of communication. It's been almost 2 weeks since they closed themselves from the world. When they closed themselves to Stabizalition Union and other economic and military blocks, some members of Peace Foundation that were working inside of the country under the orders of Global Pact Defense found themselves stuck inside of the country without the possibility of leaving it. The Peace Foundation's military officer who is stuck inside of this country with his soldiers is Cole MacGrath, a meta-human that was responsable for pacifists military operations to offer food and resources to people affected by the economic crisis started by the World War III. ''

Imperia scratched her head and blushed, thinking what she was about to say was something ridiculous that would embarrass her in front of everyone.

''- Imperia: But this is strange... If Mexico closed their walls to the world, so why this droid was dispatched from Cancun, Mexico? Also, at one point of the video, Akrak said something "Rebels of Peace Foundation", that means your friend from Peace Foundation formed some kind of resistence?''

''Imperia wasn't wrong like she thought she would be. Instead, she was completely right.''



''- Kotori: Shido here was once a director of Peace Foundation before he and Toshiro decided to join forces to save you, Imperia, in Aldegyr Kingdom from Kanon Rihavein's grasp. So it can be said Shido is close to Cole. If that message is right, we can conclude that Cole formed a rebel cell to fight against the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences in Mexico... Which means... '''Mexico didn't closed their communications and walls for nothing... The Manufacturing Progressive Sciences invaded it and is now controlling the country behind of the shadows!'



''Shido's skin became pale as he started to sweat. Not only him several people were astonished with that information.''

- Katarina: So Akrak is running Mexico using brute strength to keep the government in control?

Lucas wiped out a drop of blood from his mouth and stood up like a normal person.

''- Lucas: Yes... The reason why they closed themselves was not because it was a legal and democratic decision... They were invaded by MPS!''

''Tomas approached Katarina to talk with Kotori. At the same time, Katarina blushed a little and looked at other direction thanks to their incident that happened a few days ago.''



''- Tomas: Kotori, it's our duty to take care of alien threats. The MPS is an organization run by a nazi sick bastard that put his twisted scientific vision upon innocent people. As a the leader of the Rogues, I made a decision of going to Mexico and take the leader of that invasion!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Kotori immediatelly lost her cool and yelled at Tomas.

- Kotori: 'Are you insane?! Do I need to remind you that you all were defeated by MPS's mercenaries without difficulty?! This time, we talking about a whole country! Do you think you'll resist against their firepower and power levels for more than 5 minutes?!'

Tomas looked at Shigure beside him and both of them let out sarcastic smiles.

''- Tomas: Kotori, do you really think I'm going to hear you even if you forbid us from going to Mexico? Also, if there's a member of Peace Foundation stuck inside of the country fighting their dictatorship, then that means we're not alone. But you're right... We know how powerful are the mercenaries of MPS... Most of them have enough power to send this planet to Hell but I prefer die trying then watch the MPS and its mercenaries do whatever they want with this planet; killing, torturing, raping and destroying everyone they want to make suffer.''



''Tomas, Shigure, Imperia, Shido and even Rindou smiled at Kotori with kind smiles while Katarina and Lucas were the only ones with an expression full of hatred but that only means they were willing to go too. Accepting her defeat, Kotori let out a sigh and closed her eyes in disappointment.''

''- Kotori: *sigh* All right! You won! You can go to Mexico but you cannot do this alone! If yo face the mercenaries again, you have to find more powerful allies to help you on this task..''

Kyouhei giggled from Kotori's reaction and showed a very determined and might smile before the Rogues.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Kyouhei: Hehehe... You guys are not the only ones who are the most powerful warriors of this planet... For years, Ratatoskr have been trying to find people strong enough to fight the Fallen's Essence and his order. I'll introduce you other warriors that will help you out on this task! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Asuha's House 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 



''The Rogues learned a lesson from their previous batte; they should never fight the mercenaries of MPS alone since they're too powerful for them. The battle of the airport was not so different from their battle with Heis in Aldegyr Kingdom when she mutilated them in pieces and tortured them in the most brutal ways.''

''Now, the main priority is to find allies strong enough to take a fight with mercenaries of MPS face-to-face. Normal soldiers would just increase the casualities on their side, bringing only unnecessary deaths. Now, they need people who have combat skills, speed, powers that can be used against them and combat experience...''



''In order to gather people to invade Mexico and take down the MPS leadership that is controlling the country, the Rogues splitted to gather many people as they can find... The first person who they choose was Asuha Chigusa, the only normal human of the Rogues. Despite she is a normal human, Asuha started to train with Kyouhei to gain combat experience.''

''Thanks to some medicines she took from Ratatoskr, Asuha's movements increased in 54% and now she is moving fast like a Jaguar. In addiction, she has possession of two Magi-Tech pistols that are extremely powerful against physical targets.''



''- Katarina: So... You're coming with us? Asuha? Hehehe...''

''Katarina and Shido went to Tenguu City to go to Asuha's house with the goal of asking her to go with the Rogues to Mexico to a mission. However, it seems Asuha is too busy playing games online on her PC while Shido and Katarina are trying to call her attention.''

- Shido: Are you sure she should be going with us?



''Shido stared at Asuha's back with disappointment. But since Katarina trusted Asuha as the most powerful human member of the Rogues, Tomas agreed with her (despite he took her request to a more emotional and personal side thanks to his feelings for her).''

There was also the fact that Asuha fought Creed Diskenth in Aldgyr Kingdom when they decided to go to save La Folia from Kanon Rihavein.

- Katarina: Asuha~ Please...

''- Asuha: No! I'm not going! The championship of League of Legends is tonight! And I'm one of the players of the Bat Team! I cannot leave today!''



"............"

Asuha made a pouting with her mouth like a woman ignoring a man who was asking her to date.

- Katarina: If you go with us, I'll give you a pizza!

At that point, Shido could only facepalm himself for doing such childish proposal.

''- Asuha: I told you, Katarina! I cannot leave today! That's not going to work anymore!''

Katarina started to sweat and talked like a idiot.

- Katarina: TWO PIZZAS!

''Asuha this time ignored her while Shido continued to facepalm himself. Everything went silence for some seconds until Katarina had a great idea. Maybe it was just a vision of Shido but he could clearly see a lamp above Katarina's head.''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: With stuffed crust! ''



''Without warning, Asuha jumped from her chair and turned off her computer. Shido almost fainted with such change of atmosphere and mood.''

''- Shido: What in the world just happened? ''¯(°_o)/¯

''Shido's face was ironic that it could become a Internet Meme if saw by someone. Katarina then forced a smile in her face as she saw Asuha grabbing her Magi-Tech pistols in her bed.''

- Asuha: Let's go then.

Asuha then left the room, leaving Katarina and Shido with faces of retarded clowns.

- Katarina: At least one is up to go...

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ward Walker 000 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 days later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 12:34 AM 



2 days later, the Rogues were still searching for more allies as the Ratatoskr started an operation to gather their most powerful allies around the world to help the Rogues to take back Mexico from MPS' control.

''Despite Ratatoskr's actions, Unit-CM 130 seems to not be interested on them as he assumed their members are not match for the power level of his mercenaries. And so, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences' activities continued normal like always in Paris, the Capital of KnightWalker Family.''



When Unit-CM 130 was chosen by Novosic Kingdom as their new king (of course, the Parlament of Novosic Kingdom were all brainwashed by the Fallen's Essence), the building of Ward Walker 000 in Paris which was the first HQ of MPS on the world was now being controlled by Lusamine, the assistent of the Fallen's Essence and CM's secretary.

''After leaving from one of the laboratories inside of the buiding, Lusamine made her way to a long hallway located on the last floor of the building and stopped in front of a giant window that gave vision to the whole town of Paris. The blonde scientist proceeded to pull out a cigarrete pack from her pocket and lit it up with a lighter.''



- Lusamine: What a beautiful vision.

Lusamine started to smoke in silence as the screams of the guinea pigs being used in human experiments by other scientists could be heard in all places of the building.

- Lusamine: Just a normal day.

''Lusamine stared at the town with fish eyes... It was almost like she was brainwashed or even losing her mind. However, suddenly, Lusamine felt a dark presence behind her and turned around to see a pit of darkness on the floor behind her.''

- Lusamine: Good morning, Master.



That thing that came out of the floor was her Master and the being behind all atrocities of World War III of the world, the Fallen's Essence whom is the main target of Ratatoskr and the Rogues.

The Fallen raised from the pit of darkness and stared at his assistent.

''- The Fallen: [I see you're doing well here, Lusamine. Fufufufufu. Yesterday I saw you punching one of your guinea pigs to death without hesitation or mercy... You're were like a true twisted sadist... I cannot deny you were attractive at that hour... But why you killed your own guinea pig with your fists? She did something wrong? You're almost becoming a true scientist of Unit-CM 130's faction.]''



''The Fallen could not hide his amusement and the positive tone of his voice. He was not messing around, he truly saw Lusamine as a potential partner at the moment he saw his assistent punching that guine pig to death with no apparent reason.''

''- Lusamine: I don't know... Master... I think this place is making me insane. I received orders from Unit-CM 130 to continue my research for 653 Virus to be used in the people of Colombia so he forces me to test my samples of my virus in dozens of people per day like if I was a robot... I'm tired... I can't hold it anymore. Yesterday, I went to a prison cell of that guinea pig after I finished one of my human experiments. I was feeling so furious, angry... I was feeling pure hatred of all life... I just wanted to unload this hatred by feeling the skin, meat and bones of my victims in my own fists. That's why I killed her.''

The Fallen giggled in amusement.

''- The Fallen: [Fufufufufu... This is why revive Unit-CM 130 was my best decision. This being makes even the most neutral and pure people like him. A being with twisted scientific ideas. You're doing well, Lusamine. If you continue like this, you'll live by my side when I become the king of this world. We will rule every single universe, reality, planet, galaxy and Multi-Universe forever as King and Queen!]''



"..........................."

- Lusamine: I see...

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''The Fallen's eyes widened in surprise and shock... Lusamine's cold and ignorant answer was just "perfect". He was really falling for her. Unlike her previous person who was spoiled, childish and a bit annoying, this new Lusamine was dark, twisted, cruel, cold-hearted and evil... What left the Fallen's Essence very interested.''

''- The Fallen (think): *[This woman... Hahahaha! Yes! She is becoming just like me! Interesting! Incredible! I was expecting that people would avoid Unit-CM 130... At first they avoid him at their best but when they notice they have no option but to follow him, they will slowly accept his ideas and beliefs as humans are living beings that are influented by the ideals of their leaders. If you tie a human "A" in an eletric-chair in a room and you put a normal person "B" with the control of this chair in another room with the company of a instructor "C", the person "B" will first ask if what they're doing is right... If the "C" say what they're doing is right, the person "B" will just to continue to press the control of the eletric-chair to torture the person "A"... Because as long they have leadership, they will simply accept their words thinking this is for a greater good. This is how humans works... It also worked with Lusamine.]*''



Lusamine continued smoking and turned back to see the town again.

''- The Fallen: [You've become stronger, Lusamine. I really admire it on you. Soon, you'll be able to create your own unit within of MPS' ranks. And very soon, you'll be no longer a person working on the shadows of Unit-CM 130. With your abilities and skills, you'll dissolve the Sephirah Gastronomis and turn it in a special unit of research of MPS. I'll support you as well. But for now, you must endure your disgusting work as an assistent of Unit-CM 130.]''

Lusamine nodded and let out a sadistic grin.



''- Lusamine: No, Master. I thank you for putting me as his assistent. I don't really hates this job, the only thing I need is just a time for me to sleep since I'm not a robot like him who can stay awake for years without sleeping.''

The Fallen giggled at himself for thinking Lusamine was hating that work.

''- The Fallen: [Hahaha... I see, I thought for a second you were hating to work as a brutal scientist who dissect children and pregnant women. But it seems you're loving your new job, Lusamine.]''



''Lusamine and the Fallen suddenly heard the sound of rusty wheels behind of them. When they turned back, they saw a droid pushing a metal car filled with naked dead bodies. All of them had their anus opened with brutality, their genitals parts were red with pus.''

- Lusamine: Guinea pigs coming from the Sexual Diseases.

The Fallen was not familiar with the divisions of MPS that CM created so that called his attention.

- The Fallen: [Sexual Diseases?]

Lusamine threw her cigarrete on that car like if that was a mobile trash.

- Lusamine: The Sexual Disease sector is the division responsable for the creation of sexual plagues that are transmitted directly by sex interation between two people or more.

Lusamine's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Novosic Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 days ago 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 05:34 PM 



This flashback happened 3 days ago when Atala and Lucas were still on China fighting the KnightWalker Family and New Sovietic Union.

Since Unit-CM 130 was chosen by the brainwashed Parlament of Novosic Kingdom as their new king to replace Sonia Nevermind that was killed by MPS' mercenaries, countless civil wars started on the country, rebel cells that sought to bring back democracy and put an end to the new fascist government of Novosic Kingdom that was increasing the taxes and decreasing the economy.



''In just 1 week of rule, Unit-CM 130 had 95% of negative critics and was viewed by people a pure fascist tyrant that banished all religions of the country, allowed mafias to do whatever they wanted, destroyed all schools for children and even burned libraries to prevent the people from getting too "exalted". And of course, with so many terrible things happening across the country in a matter of days, countless people killed themselves as they thought that with Sonia's death a new person would raise to power to change the scenary of porverty and hunger of the country.''



''In addiction, thousands of people formed rebel factions to fight the new government of Unit-CM 130. Despite he was the new king, he was not really interested in politics and left his corrupt allies to do whatever they wanted to create "sock puppets".''

''Probably committing the greatest humiliation in the history of Novosic Kingdom, Unit-CM 130 turned the Tower of Peace (a symbol built by the people of Novosic Kingdom after World War II in 1946 to symbolize that Novosic was no longer a tyrannical country) in a massive laboratory of human experiments, turning every single room that had the most famous paintings, statues and historical documents of the country, in laboratories of science. Under CM's orders, all historical monuments and documents were destroyed to make things worse.''



''Inside of the "Tower of Peace", Unit-CM 130 and Lusamine were walking down a long hallway that gave acess to several cells located on its sides. Behind them, there was a young Asian boy with black hair and black eyes... He was wearing a black school uniform... Most importantly, he had a eletronic collar in his neck, it was not a normal collar, it was like a tracker or a collar made to cut the neck of the person in case if he try to run.''

- CM: Ricardo, I choose you to do this task because I know young man like you are the most eager to do these things.



''The boy behind CM and Lusamine is Ricardo, a Asian boy who lost his family in the battlefields of Europe when the World War III started. Ricardo then became a guinea pig of KnightWalker Industry but he was never used in any experiment... Until now... ''

''- Ricardo: What do you mean?! I don't care what I have to do! Just please let me leave!''

''Ricard yelled at CM who was right in front of him. Lusamine and CM turned around and stared at the boy who was thinking in run since there were no guards to stop him, there was only CM and Lusamine there.''

- Lusamine: We'll free you once you do a little favor for us.

Despite Lusamine was working with CM, she don't have idea of what CM was planning to do with that boy.



''- CM: Rest assured, kiddo. I studied your brain... You're a total virgin who always ran away from girls... Just calm down, I'll give you a present, you only need to listen to my and I'm going to let you live... But I must say you're so lucky.''

''CM then opened one of the cells' door without hesitation. Inside of that cell, there was a woman completely injured and semi naked. She had many parts of her body burned and many cuts in her arms.''



''- Guinea Pig: Let me go... I beg you...''

''The woman stared at CM with despair... Every single person on that base fears CM more than any other scientist.''

- Lusamine: This is...

Lusamine's eyes widened in shock but she managed to keep her behavior.

''- CM: Ricardo, this girl is... What is her name exactly?''

Lusamine opened a small red book with the names of all people being used as guinea pigs of CM and his scientists inside of that tower.

''- Lusamine: Sorry, I can't find her name. It seems the Operator of this cell forgot to put her name on the system.''

Lusamine closed the book once she could not find her name.



''- CM: It's ok, names are not important. On my time, we used to call my patients as "Logs" or "Number XXX". Right! Let's give you a new name, girl... I think Number XXX should do it!''

''CM walked towards the girl but she tried crawl away from his grasp, however, it proved to be useless as CM grabbed her neck and removed all her clothes using his bare hands... Seeing that, Ricardo felt an erection and was immediatelly excited.''

CM then threw her on the ground right in front of Ricardo.

''- CM: Hey, Ricardo... Do you know why I gave the name of "Number XXX" to this woman? It's because she is going to be your sex-slave from now own. You see, my dear boy, I injected some sexual diseases inside of you before we came here... Sorry about that. But in exchange, I want you to have a sexual interaction with this girl here. She is pure and wasn't infected with any disease so far. I want to see the results of how my new Virus 636 can react when a host directly infects another person. For the lack of words, I want you to have sex with this woman with your heart's content. If you ejaculate inside of her womb it'll be even better since I can see how a fetus can grow inside of her uterus with the presence of my virus on it. It'll born without limbs? Without brain? Or it'll just become another host? I can open the infant once it is born how the virus installed inside of its body. Anyway, get started.''



Lusamine couldn't hold her disgust and vomited on the floor; the most scary thing on that speech was how he said all of that so casually.

Without thinking twice, Ricardo let his lust take over and obeyed CM with a big and happy smiled in his face as went towards the woman opened her legs, exposing her private parts.

- Guinea Pig: STO---!

Ricard punched her before she could beg to stop.



''- Ricardo: I just need to fuck her, right?! Just it?!''

''CM ignored him and left the cell and pulled a hologram device that created a hologramic screen in front of him. He was watching as Lusamine closed her eyes and tried to avoid to see such scene.''

''Ricardo then started by inserting his penis inside of Guinea Pig's genitals. CM saw Lusamine closing her eyes but he was too busy seeing how his virus can affect the mates during the H hour.''

- CM: Maybe I can try injecting a woman with the virus next time and have her having sexual interaction with another man.

<p style="text-align:center;">' 30 minutes later... '



''For 30 minutes, Ricardo raped that guinea pig with his heart content... In a simply matter of minutes, Ricardo was completely taken over by his evil desires of pleasure once CM told him that he was already infected with sexual diseases; implying he was going to die soon or later.''

''CM stared at Ricardo as he ejaculated for the 3rd time inside of her private parts. Lusamine kept her ears and eyes closed for all that time.''

''- CM: Are satisfied? See, I'm not so vile like people think how I am. I just take the life of a person exchange of something that benefit someone in the future. Like how I injected you with diseases but I'm offering a chance to feel pleasure before losing your life.''



''CM closed his hologram device. Actually on the screen of that hologram, it had the vision of all virus entering inside of the guinea pig's body. The virus was several small yellow little balls and it could be seen using vision X-Ray.''

''- CM: It seems the virus is spreading fast inside of her body. That means when a person is sexually aroused, her blood will run faster through her veins, speeding up the process of contaminiation. Huh... We had many great details in this small operation. But it's not done yet, Ricardo. I still have one more job for you. The work is the same, you just need to have sex with her.''

''When Ricard heard that, he immediatelly smiled like a devil and removed his penis from the vagina of his victims. At that point, the guinea pig had fainted thanks to the shock and despair.''



''- CM: With the psychological shock and the virus, I don't think she will live for much longer. Including you, Ricardo. Your time is coming. Let's go, I think you have 1 day to live before my virus clog your arteries veins. But letting her die like that would be a waste since we need more rooms as more people are coming... So...''

''CM then walked towards her and grabbed an unknown device that was attached to her neck. CM proceeded to pull it out as Lusamine and Ricardo watched. When CM pulled it out, her throat immediately came with it, it seems that device was a technology made by MPS to kill people instantly in case if they cause some trouble.''



''- CM: Lusamine, call the Collectors of Bodies once we finish this experiment. I want them to clean this room, cut her bodies in pieces and burn them... I don't want to leave traces that can lead to the discovery of MPS.''

''Lusamine nodded without saying a word, she was so traumatized that she thought she was having a nightmare. However, Ricardo, was smiling like a psychopath once CM left the room and said to him to follow him to their next experiment.''



- Ricardo: Your name is?

Ricardo asked CM as they walking down the corridor where hundreds of women were being raped by CM's men, be they men being forced to do that or guards taking advantage of their authority to have some fun.

''- CM: Unit-CM 130. But why do you ask? I'm the man who killed you.''

CM didn't create a cure for his virus so injecting a person with it is the same of killing a person with it.

''- Ricardo: I lost my family, friends... Everything... The Sovietic Union bombed our houses like fireworks... I went insane after I witnessed so many atrocities... But I'm glad that at least I can die doing something good for myself.''



''It seems Ricardo just want to have some fun before dies. Even he knows that he had no salvation now so the only thing he can do is to unleash his inner monsters to enjoy himself before dying.''

CM, Ricardo and Lusamine continued their way on the hallway.

''- CM: I see... That means all humans are the same... Morals and laws of society keep them from doing cruelty. That means humans are evil by nature and all people would kill and rape if there was no society or civilization. Do not worry, what you're feeling now is not wrong, it's just the natural emotion of a human... Humans are cruel by nature, that's why people can't keep their nature for too long when a negative situation happens.''



''CM and his group arrived in front of a metal door. This is where he was going to start his new experiment. When the door opened, it revealed a pale woman with black eyes inside of it. She had her legs, arms and mouth tied up with, she reacted with pure horror when she saw CM's face.''

- Lusamine: Her eyes...

Lusamine could not help herself but to notice the eyes of that women were black.

''- CM: This is my T-92 Virus, my dear Lusamine. This virus affects the glands of the person. The glands of a human eye produce a white liquid that is known as ocular gelatin. When my virus is injected, the human eye will produce a black liquid with extreme acceleration. In other words, this person become blind... Think how funny it's to leave blind a person using a virus that can live on the air... But it seems this woman here is not completely blind... That's ok.''



''CM then removed two syringes from a small bag beside the metal bed where the woman was and injected in her right ear and nose. Thoese syringes were full of T-92 virus, CM was decided to leave that woman blind, no matter what.''

- Ricardo: She stinks...

''Ricardo and Lusamine were the only ones who could smell that odor... The room where the woman was had the smell of rotten fish.''

- CM: I heard men prefer sweat women than overperfurmed women.



''CM tried to be sarcastic but he only left the atmosphere darker as the woman felt that her eyes were burning like if there were acid in her eyeballs. In 4 minutes, the virus that CM injected on that woman increased the speed of contamination, but instead of leaving her blind, the virus completely devoured her ocular area, exposing her rotten eyes balls from inside... All the minutes she tried to spend screaming were useless as her mouth was tied the whole time.''

''- CM: She is dead... ''

CM removed the ribbon that was in her mouth and used his supervision to analyze what happened with her eyes.



''- CM: It seems this virus was a failure... I was not planning to kill them by creating carnivorous virus but leave them blind. I have a plenty of killer virus in my showcase... Ricardo, this woman was pregnant of 3 months... I think the fetus was not affected by my virus. If you can ejaculate inside of her to-''

Before CM could finish, Ricardo rushed at that woman started to remove her clothes with brutality and violence while smiling the whole time.

- CM: At least let me finish...



''However... At the moment Ricardo removed her panties, a strong smell of rotten pus infested the cell. Ricardo and Lusamine immediatelly left the cell and vomited. CM, however, for being a Cyborg, didn't smell that. CM took a good lock and saw that white pus was puring from her private parts.''

''- CM: It seems my virus actually did something with the fetus. As it was in formation, the fetus was devoured by my virus and became this white pus as a result. So... This virus is really useful! ''

''CM turned around and saw Lusamine and Ricardo ran to the bathroom to vomit... That odor was the worst thing they have ever smell. To describe it, it had the smell of sewage full of feces, urine, and dead bodies filled with rotten eggs.''



''- CM: This is bad... If this woman stay here for too long, my scientists will refuse to working here again. I guess I cannot wait for the staff of cleaning to arrive, I have to cut this woman to pieces by myself.''

CM turned his eyes to the woman in front of him and grabbed a hammer to smash her skull to pieces with all his strength.

[CRACK]

The horrifying sounds of breaking bones could be heard in every hallway.

Nowadays


''- Lusamine: And this is what the Sexual disease sector is... At least a part of it... I'm right now working on the psychological virus; virus and diseases that can break the sanity of a person or animal and turn into mindless and insane creatures.''

''Lusamine finished telling what the Sexual disease sector is... The Fallen seemed to be surprised but amused at the same time.''

''- The Fallen: [HAHAHAHAHA! This is sure CM's work... This guy is really visionary. A person who thinks in the future.]''

Lusamine stared at her master with coldness.

''- Lusamine: You're saying this is funny? I just see it was a mere work.''



Lusamine lit up another cigarrete as the Fallen turned around to hear the screams of all people suffering inside of that building.

''- The Fallen: [Of course it is fun! This is another vision of war! Plagues and diseases was always part of my nature! There is no way I cannot laugh at it! Seeing many humans who once sinned and though themselves as the center of the universe falling like cows ready to be killed!]''



Lusamine crossed her arms and stared back at the city.

''- Lusamine: I heard that another scientist of MPS is on the move. She has her own unit of research on Amazonas... Many people are talking about her... Who is this person?''

The Fallen crossed his fingers and sharped his eyes.



''- The Fallen: [That woman... That woman is our heroine. She is the beginning of everything and the end of everything. She is a scientist of KnightWalker Family that joined the MPS recently... She is the woman who built our precious Hand of Apocalypse and Hlokaust Cannon... She is our most brilliant scientist before CM... This woman is in charge of ending World War III... I cannot say her name for now...]''

Suddenly, the Fallen started to disappear on the middle of blackness and dark smoke.

''- The Fallen: [I have more things to do, I just came to say "hi" for now. Now, have a good morning... Lusamine. I'm looking forward to see you again and your transformation.]''

The Fallen's Essence then disappeared, leaving Lusamine alone on the hallway.

​

Part 3 - Witch Cult
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 



''- Asuha: Kotori? So you was waiting for me.''

''It took some days to drag Asuha to Fraxinus... Of course, she had to take more medicines to expand her mana to have full control over her magi-tech pistols. ''

Asuha arrived on the bridge of Fraxinus with the company of Katarina and Lucas.

''- Lucas: We have arrived. We managed regroup 2 warriors for now... The first is Asuha here and the second one is my former comrade of war, Yuuji Kazami who is living in United States. However, we're still waiting for his answer.''



Asuha looked at Kotori who was seated in the Commander chain of the bridge with a determined smile.

''- Asuha: I'm on it! After all Katarina promised me she will give m---!''

''Immediatelly, Katarina shut her mouth before she could finish. She ashamed of herself for using such low-tricks to bring people to her side.''

''- Katarina: Eh... Ah! It's nothing... This idiot sure talks a lot!''

''Katarina then started to suffocate Asuha with her hands. As Asuha and Katarina were fighting, Lucas approached Kotori with a serious look.''

''- Kotori: 2 guys will be not enough... If we're going to invade a country controlled by MPS, they must have 10x more mercenaries than that fight on the airport of Tenguu City.''



''Lucas remembered his fight with Yuuki Terumi and how terrible it was. If it was not for Sonia, who stopped Terumi's moves with Magi-Tech bracelet at that time, he would be dead now.''

''- Lucas: Yes... We don't know if there are more powerful mercenaries out there. CM might be calling for more allies even at this moment. ''

Kotori rose from her chair and turned her back to Lucas.

''- Kotori: As we said before, we have more allies on this planet, however, they're not like you... At least some of them.''



Lucas stared at Kotori's back with confusion.

''- Lucas: Not like us? What do you mean?''

''Kotori pressed a buttom in her commander desk and created a hologram. On that screen, there were a list with the names of all Ratatoskr's allies across the world.''

''- Kotori: Meta-Humans... Magi-Tech magicians... Cyborgs... Artificial Demons... Black Demons... Drones... They're not the only types of warriors who lives in this planet... Located on the continent of Asia, Ratatoskr holds its most feared warriors... A group of people who are protecting mankind since from the ancient times in secret of the world... The Fallen's Essence and Unit-CM 130 are not the only threats in this planet as well... At times, dark portals open in some points of Earth, connecting Prime Earth to dark dimensions where evil spirits, dark creatures and other malicious supernatural species lives... Creatures of night that you can only see in fantasy and fairy tales... They're real.''



Lucas' eyes widened in surprise.

- Lucas: Don't tell me...!

''Lucas immediately gasped... As he was once a soldier of VSA, he heard and studied many types of energy users living on Earth... And according to what Kotori said before, there was one type of energy user missing in her list.''

With a determined smile, Kotori nodded.

''- Kotori: Exactly... Ratatoskr's most powerful warriors are... Magicians! Users of pure-magic! There are three types of magicians in this world: The first are the lowest class, amateur magicians; the second are the Mages, people who user magic as weapons and tools to fight; And finally the highest class of Magicians, the Wanders of Night... '''To fight evil spirits and creatures that takes forms of humans like Demons and Vampires, the Wanders of Night are the best... A normal Magician or Mage cannot fight Demons... They're weak, they get easily hurt, and die easily... The Wanders are expert in killing such species that came from Hellish dimensions!'

Katarina and Asuha stopped fighting when they heard those words.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Kotori: And we Ratatoskr, have a connection to a group of Wanders of Night! People with high-magic level! People who could make every single evil magic force disappear. '



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Kotori: Witch Cult! ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Australia 

<p style="text-align:center;"> West of Veronica Dynasty 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Royal Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 4 hours later 

 

''Ratatoskr has many contacts over the world, it also includes Magicians, people who can use magic to fight. ''

''There are only 2 organizations with several Wanders of Night Magicians... One of them is the Witch Cult, an organization that is located on Asia, mainly in Russia and some cities of Australia. And the another one is a religious organization located in Vietnam... Ratatoskr, however, consider this organization hostile in all points and avoid them at best.''



''Right now, the Witch Cult had their own battle to fight. It's not the MPS, KnightWalker Family, North Korea, Russia nor even Godom Empire... ''

''When the Witch Cult was founded hundreds of years ago, they vowed to defend mankind from evil forces coming from a dark dimension where Demons and Evil Spirits are born... They're forbidden to fight other evil forces instead of that evil organization they decided to defeat.''



''Since from the ancient times, there is a dark cult that has been attacking the planet for a millenia and has been corrupting millions, if not billions of people, and leading them to the dark side to make all humans sin and drag their corrupted souls to Hell. ''

''This organization is affiliated to the Black Army, the army of demons that Heis used against the Rogues in Aldegyr Kingdom and Tenguu City. Actually, the Black Army is the group affiliated to them.''



''The duty of Witch Cult is to destroy every single member of this Dark Cult that has possession over the Black Army at any cost, even if it means dragging whole countries to their Holy War. They're pretty much like the Rogues that decided to use any means necessary to protect the world, with the exception in some brutal cases.''

''Right now, the capital of Veronica Dynasty, a monarch country located on the West of Australia, was the center of a battlefield... However, this war was not related to World War III, instead, it was the camp of battle of another grand war happening around the world. This conflict is a secret war between the Witch and that unknown Dark Cult that has been trying to destroy the world using humans' sins to destroy themselves from the ancient times.''



''Furthermore, this conflict is a true battle between Good Versus Evil. While there are no heroes and villains in World War III; this war is about light versus darkness, good versus evil, life versus death... A true war between two egos that seek to bring creation and destruction.''

''This war is not new... This conflict is happening for more than 704,000 years now. Compared to World War III that is a conflict between nations that seek control over territories, this war is a conflict to decide all creation of the world.''

- Warrior: FORWARD!



''It begins as a whisper. A promise. The lightest of breezes dances through the rigging as it creaks above the death cries of 3,000,000 men on this glorious battle of Veronica. ''

''It moves through their hair as gently as a lover's hand. That breeze, that promise, became a wind, a wind that is blown across Earth carrying a message told again and again of our Lady Freedom and how wise she was to charge Witch Cult to lay all at her feet. ''

''A wind of sacrifice. ''

''A wind of freedom. ''



''A wind of justice. ''

A wind of vengeance.

- Warrior 2: SHOW THE BLACKNESS THE POWER OF HUMANS!

''Unlike soldiers of SU and KnightWalker Alliance, these were not ordinary soldiers trained to kill. Instead, they were trained to put protect innocent lives above their own... Men and women who lost everything to that Dark Cult.''

- Warrior 3: FOR GLORY!

''Many people could compare these people not as soldiers... But as true warriors... Fighting their enemies with just swords and shields; facing their enemy face-to-face like true men instead of hiding their faces cowardly behind walls and cover, and shooting their enemies from distance.''

This is the Witch Cult, a cult of Magicians made to fight the Black Army that is tormenting mankind since from the ancient times, corrupting people and turning them in Black Demons, adding more soldiers to their ranks of blood and pain.



''At that time, this time of war, the leader of the Witch Cult who is affiliated to Ratatoskr, had just entered inside of the castle of Veronica Dynasty to fight the leader of that Black Army. Veronica was invaded by the Black Army days ago, killing all population and turning men, women and children in bloody demons. The Black Army took control of all the town including the castle which is located on the middle of the town.''



''Inside of the throne room of Veronica Castle, the Mistress of the Witch Cult slowly walked towards the throne hall located at the end of a dark hallway. There was just only one person on the throne hall... It was the Demon King in charge of the Black Army... ''

''... And the leader of Witch Cult was not a man, but a very young woman with long-blue princess hair and aqua eyes... She was wearing a armored trench coat. ''

''- Witch Leader: I finally found you... Black God.''



''The Witch Leader walked towards her opponent, who is the leader of that Black Army. The name of the Demon King is the Black God; an evil demonic entity that came out of a hellish dimension to bring about the downfall of Australia in the name of his God.''

''The Black God, who was seated in the throne, stood up and faced the Witch Cult's leader. There was no way to describe the Black God as he was a pure lovecraftian horror creature.''

- Black God: Why do you not understand, Katya?

The name of the leader of the Witch Cult is Katya, the strongest Magician alive with the possession of planetary-level magics in her arsenal.

''- Katya: Your troops are surrounded! Your Guardians have fallen! This castle is now surrounded by my forces as your last forces are falling one by one! It's over, Black God!!''

Katya raised her sword and pointed it at the Black God, who was holding his magic staff.



''- Black God: Destruction is what awaits this world! Everyday day, the darkness grow stronger! Accept it! No matter how many times you protect mankind from the Astaroth King, we will always rise! Why do you think this war between us is happening for thousands of years?! You humans, are weak! Accept your fate!''

''The Black God rose his staff and created several black portals from all sides. From the portals dozens of Black Demons came out, wielding black sword and axes.''

- Katya: 'You want me to roll over like a dog? Give up, and accept defeat.. Ha! That seems to be the sort of language that your kind is used to using! Language for cowards who forfeited their humanity, because they were too weak to survive as such! You were too weak to remain as human and you accepted the power of the darkness to become the disgusting creature you're now! Don’t look down on humans, you monster! Come on! I’ll send you all to hell!'



The Black God was once human but he gave up on his humanity and became a Black Demon with high-power levels.

''- Black God: TSK! KILL HER!''

''The Black Demons surrounding Katya immediately rushed at her without hesitation and attacked at the same time but Katya simply closed her eyes and jumped above them, dodging their blades as their hit the same place where she was before. With a quick move, Katya cut her own fingers with her blade and spun on the air like a propeller, cutting the heads of 12 demons at once.''



- Katya: Too slow!

''However, the combo was not finished. A few groups of Black Demons jumped on the midair as well and prepared to engage Katya.''

- Katya: You're too late!

''Katya pointed her index finger at the Black Demons flying on the air towards her and used her own blood as weapon; she used the blood coming out of her nails and shot it at the demon. Her drops of blood were so fast that it became small needles made of blood, the Black Demons fell to the ground like puppets without their strings.''



- Black Demon: UGH!

As some Black Demons roared in hunger and hatred, Katya landed on the floor and immediately focused all her mana in the tip of her blade and created a magic circle.

- Katya: "Ashes to ashe! Dust to dust! We are nothing, but dust and to dust we shall return! Let my flames burn this heretic being in the Lake of Fire! Amen!!"

Soon after everyone heard the word "Amen", a bright light came out of her blade and went towards the Black God in an amazing speed that twisted all gravity and space around it.



- Black God: Damn mortal!

''The light hit the Black God right in his chest, resulting a explosion that destroyed the whole throne hall, destroying its roof and exposing the night sky. However, when the dust of the explosion wiped out, the Black God was on the same position he was before, without any damage. Instead of being damaged, his body completely changed and now had the form of a devil with demonic wings made of black bones.''

''- Black God: All shall be stained in black! All shall be stained in black!''



''The Black God powered up and a dark energy surrounded him, creating a pentagram in his skeletical feet. At the same time, he rose his hand and shot a laser beam at the sky, creating a black shield around Australia.''

''- Black God: Releasing Control Art Restriction Systems in 3...2...1. Approval of situation A recognized; commencing the Cromwell Invocation according to Astaroth King's Will. For He will protect you at the most dark nights from the forces of light. Ability restrictions lifted for limited use until the enemy has been rendered silent.''



The Black God opened his eyes and was revealed his eyes were empty and white glowing.

''- Black God: I'M LUCKY FOR BEING ABLE TO DESTROY THE ENEMY OF MY GOD! NOW! EVERYTHING WILL BE PLUNGED IN BLAC---!''

Katya interrupted the Black God with sarcasm.

- Katya: 'This is your true form, Qliphoth Demon? Your joke is laughable. You're such newborn High-Black Demon, while we're the institution of your annihilation. To think that my opponent was a baby frog who still have his tail would face a snake and call himself as lucky...'



''Katya laughed while the Black Demons charged at her for mocking the Black God. But with just one snap of her fingers, a massive magic circle was summoned above the castle and vaporized every single Black Demon to ashes with the exception of the Black God.''

''- Black God: You... You bitch! Astaroth is above everyone! ''

''- Katya: You're a shame to your God... I think his name is Astaroth Jester... Astaroth Joker... Right? He must be a joke to turn someone so coward and weak like you in a High-Class Black Demon.''



''The Black God immediately summoned a pentagram in front of him and shot countless blood beams at Katya. There were so many that Katya calculated more than 120 of them were shot in just 2 seconds. For some reason, the floors that were hit by the blood melt in acid.''

''- Black God: You call my Master a clown and expect me to let you live? I'm afraid I'm going to make you suffer for that. I promise it's going to be a lot of fun. I'm just going to torture you, kill you, maybe skullfuck your corpse a couple of times, eat your friends alive, drink every single drop of blood of your comrades, burn this world to ashes and go home and masturbate!!! '''HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! ALL HEIL ASTAROTH!'



Katya continued to dodge the acid-blood coming from the Black God's magic circle but in an act of rage, she charged at him with full speed and jumped on the midair to cut his head off with her sword, yet that proved to be useless as the Black God created a shield in front of him that blocked her attack and forced her to fall backwards thanks to the impact of her weapon on the shield.

''- Katya: This is not the way how you should treat a lady! You pig!''



''The Black God then rose his hand and used telekinesis to throw Katya even more far away. While Katya tried to use his fingers to stop her body from sliding on the floor, the Black God used this chance to shot a powerful dark ball at her from his chest. Suddenly, a red eye appeared on the middle of the Black God's chest and created a black energy ball.''

''- Black God: The only Lady in my life is Astaroth King! The One who shall punish the Messiah's followers! Throw all light-magicians on the Lake of Fire! And drown all light and hope of the existence on the blood of God's creation while he spit and kick his face like a dog he is! ALL SHALL BE STAINED IN BLACK!''

''The Black God shot the ball of energy at Katya who had now recovered her position and composure. ''



''- Katya: Now I'm confused... Your King is a man or woman... Or maybe he is both? He don't know if he wants to be a man or a little girl?!''

''Katya mocked the Black God's Messiah one more time before using her own sword to deny the ball of dark energy, using her reflex and strength to send the ball towards the sky. Once the ball arrived on stratosphere of the planet, the ball of energy exploded on the sky, leaving the night sky red like blood as the symbol of the Black Army rose on the space.''



''- Black God: Astaroth is everything! Men, women and children! He is everywhere! He is everybody! Because as long people sin, Astaroth will exist! All shall be one with Astaroth! All shall be stained in black! No one can stop this!''

The Black God laughed insanely as he watched the sky around them becoming red and the wings of Judgment Day opening on the skies.

''- Katya: I see... It's seems you have some power after all. You're not so weak like I thought... But a demon still a demon. Worse, you were a human once. Demons who are born as true demons is normal according the laws of nature... But you sold your soul, your blood, your mind, your body... Everything! You left your humanity behind to become a trash! You're worse than many devils out there!''



''Katya bit her fingers to make them bleed, without losing time, she put her hands on the ground and created a red magic circle around her that started to shine. With that, a giant and massive light came out of the magic circle and started to fly on the skies.''

- Katya: "Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and for thy possession, the ends of the earth. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron. Thou shalt dash them in pieces, like a potters vessel. Be wise now, therefore ye kings. Be admonished ye judges of the earth. Serve the lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Kiss the son lest he be angry, and ye perish in the way, though his wrath be kindled but a little."



Katya had just finished her ritual of summoning her Guardian to serve her and charged at the Black God on the sky.

''- Black God: You summoned an Angel Guardian... No--a Spirit of Holy Paradise... I see. This is definetely dangerous for me, human. ''

''Katya's Guardian and Katya flew towards the Black God in a high speed. In response, the Black God created several eyes around his wings and shot black laser beam on them but it proved to be useless as the light of the Guardian vaporized them before they could even touch the Guardian or Katya.''



- Katya: It's over, Black God!

''Katya continued flying towards the Black God alongside her Guardian. As they were just a few meters away from him, the Black God teleported away and appeared above them.''

- Black God: "If anyone does not love the Lord Astaroth, let them be accursed at His coming. Astaroth save you from your fate. All shall be stained in black!"

''The Black God then summoned a giant red pentagram on the midair that created covered the whole sky in 3 kilometers. With that, Katya and the Guardian had their moves restrained and their bodies were pushed against the ground.''



''- Katya: T-This is... Gravitational black magic?''

''The Black God laughed as his started to eat his own arm with a giant mouth in his chest. With that, the Black God was surrounded by a black aura. In a few seconds, the Black God's appearance changed to a giant Black Dragon that had the size of a 2 T-Rex dinosarus.''

''- Black God: HAHAHAHAHA! This is the supreme Black Art that Astaroth gave to me! To show honor to His name, I'll destroy you with His ability! You! Who mocked Him, the Tyrant of Blood, the Anti-Christ of Nine Worlds! To punish you! I'm going to give your body to Him by devouring you and sendind your physical and meta-physical body to Qliphoth! Be glad! Because the Astaroth King will take His time to torture you personally!!''

''The Black God then let out a roar so loud that all windows of the castle they were on broke at the same time. Not only that but all houses with windows of the capital broke as well.''



- Black God: FEEL THE POWER OF ASTAROTH!

''The Black God then shot a powerful laser beam from his mouth as Katya slowly recovered her moves on the ground. ''

''- Katya: This is bad! My Guardian!!''

''Katya's Guardian quickly flew towards the sky and ate the laser beam. Flying on the speed of the light, the Guardian flew very far away from their location and sacrificed itself to protect Katya and her comrades from the super explosion caused by the laser beam shot by the Black God.''



- Katya (think): *What power!*

''The ground of the whole country shook like if all volcanos of the world exploded at the same time. All soldiers on the battlefield stopped fighting the Black Demons to stare at that explosion but the Black God refused to wait and continued his combo on Katya by summoning two magic circles in his feet and shot several poisonous clouds of blackness.''

- Black God: You should not look away when your opponent is right in front of you!



Katya sharped her eyes as the clouds flew towards her like two planes falling from the sky.

- Katya: Tsk!

Katya closed her eyes and got in her kneels like if she was about to pray.

''- Black God: HAHAHAHAHA! So you accepted your fate after all! But it's too late, human! Astaroth will never forgive you for shaming His name and reputation! Die in agony like a bee!''

''The Black God taunted Katya as she started to prey. Suddenly, several swords came out of the ground and her body was surrounded by a white shield made of runes.''

''- Katya: I can offer you my pity, but my forgiveness? NEVER! Now prepare to be purged from the earth! Mowed down like grass... crushed like the bug you're!''

''Katya then opened her eyes in one second. At the same time, the Black God felt a very powerful energy coming from her.''



- Black God: WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THIS ENERGY!

''Suddenly, all swords around Katya flew towards the Black God in different directions. The swords were so fast that the Black God could not dodge of them all and was hit by several of them. The swords, however, did not cut him but pushed his body towards the sky, the impact of the swords were so strong that the Demon King was threw into space and his body flew on the speed of the light, hitting the moon like a giant meteorite.''



- Black God: WWWHHHAAAATTTT!!!!!!!!

''The Black God's body hit the moon so hard that it created a massive crater on the face of the moon itself. Now, the scenary was no longer the Earth, but on the moon...''

''- Black God: Impossible... Why a human have this kind of power?! That bitch is suppose to be a magician!''

''The Black God's dragon form disappeared, leaving him in his normal appearance again. With his hands, he removed all the swords from his chest and sent them flying on the darkness of the space. After recovering his composure, he stood up and stared at Earth from the moon. Despite there is no air or sound of space, the meta-physical body of the Black God can break through the laws of nature and use his energy to create a gravitational corpse.''



''- Black God: That woman! That heretic! That bitch! How dare her to mock our God and overestimate me like if was a normal human! I'm the Black God! The God of the Black Demons! The Supreme Lord of all Black Demons of this planet! No one comes close to my position! Only Astaroth King Himself! Astaroth only loves the winners and the strongest! SHE HAS NO USE FOR WEAKLINGS AND COWARDS! AND I'M A WINNER! AND THE STRONGEST BLACK DEMON OF THIS WORLD! THE FACE OF DESPAIR ITSELF! I'LL GAIN HER LOVE BY KILLING YOU, HUMAN! AND SO, I'LL RULE MY OWN UNIVERSE WITH HER EMBRACE! NO ONE WHO STAND IN MY WAY WILL SURVIVE! NOT YOU, KATYA! NOR ALL HUMANS FROM THIS PLANET! AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!''

''The Black God powered-up and all rocks around him started to rot thanks to an unknown black element that was coming from the Black God's body. The Black God then opened his demonic wings and saw they were wounded thanks to the impact of his body on the moon.''



"!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, the Black God felt a magical power popping out behind him. With angry white eyes, he saw a magic portal opening. At the same time, the portal was twisting the space and time around it, connecting a place very far away to another.''

''- Black God: Why... Why humans have such power?! This power should belongs only to Divine and Astral beings like us! Yet... Why a human like you have this kind of power!''

''The Black God immediately knew that portal was created by Katya, who on Earth at that time. And he was right, that portal was made by Katya to travel to the moon.''

''- Katya: [That's funny... I thought your "King" was a man... But I can say now Astaroth is a woman. Or you're homosexual? Since you want "Her" love so much, simply die by my hands and return to "Her" embrace! I think "She" will take "Her" time to whip your sore butt for all eternity!]''



''Katya's voice could be heard from the other side of the portal. ''

- Black God: ARGH!

''The Black God roared like an angry tiger and clenched his fists until his sharp nails penetrated his palms and cut his own skin and meat. Katya then came out of the portal and prepared to fight.''

- Katya: 'I'm here... Let's continue this fight, Black God! You called it upon yourself! You came to our planet and put your disgusting hands upon the people of Veronica! Don't think you'll leave this plane of existence without having a good injury in your body! Once you die by my hands, I want you to show this injury to your "Owner", I want you to remember that you were defeated by a "human trash"! I want you to remember to never underestimate humans again! I want you to show Astaroth that this planet will not fall so easily like all universes you have conquered! I want to see the fear stagnant on your face, the faces of all people you've murdered before! '

The Black God screamed like a furious hellhound and summoned several chains from the darkness of space but Katya simply swung her sword with one slash that cut all chain to nothing.



''- Katya: I can use my a Recovery Magic to move freely on space as well. Surprise, right? I can do that too!''

''Katya cut her own left palm with her sword and pressed her hand against the ground of the moon. Suddenly, her blood started to fly away above her head and a cross made of her blood appeared on space... But at the same time, formed the vision of the Paradise on it, the cross was flying on the middle of the beautiful clouds with several Arch Angels protecting it.''



''- Black God: Power of the Paradise... No... That's bad. This isn't right! It's all wrong! It's a mistake! A mistake! My Authority! The Authority of the Black Army! My darkness which my love for Astaroth granted to me, no divine force shall defeat me while I'm under the possession of it! I refuse to die like this!!!!''

Suddenly, the ground of the moon where Katya and the Black God were standing started to crack in the format of a square and flew up on space, it was flying towards the cross made of Katya's blood.

''- Black God: WHAT ARE YOU PLANNING?! YOU MONSTER!''

The Black God tried to fly away but then his wings started to melt in ashes.



''- Katya: This is the will of Light. This square we are standing right now was created by my magic that is connected to Paradise. This square is called Altar of God, a upside down pyramid created by Arch Angels to imprison beings with evil spirits. In this area, you lost all your powers and you're nothing more than a demon without energy; in other words, the energy of Astaroth cannot reach you meta-physical body here. As you know, Paradise is the dimension where all good spirits go to afterlife... Be they humans, aliens or even animals. The Witch Cult knows there are many alien life forms out there, so we were blessed with the energy of Paradise as we recognize that humans are not the only life forms on the universe. Magicians who consider themselves their race as the center of the universe are not blessed with this magic because they're ignorant and commit sin even without noticing it. If you're a magician and believe in other life forms, that means you have the ability to have a connection with Paradise.''

"........!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Katya put her hands together like if she was going to pray again, but she wasn't going to do that. Actually, she was creating a seal to lock that pyramid. Suddenly, another pyramid appeared above the blood cross and was going towards the pyramid where they were standing.''

''- Katya: All demons connected to Hell or your Goddess have a weakness: if they invade a Divine territory, they're fated to lose their powers as its light will clean every single evil matter inside of it. I was planning to bring you to moon all this time. Since I became a Wander of Night Magician, I sealed COUNTLESS demons here, on the moon. Do you know why? Because if I seal evil spirits like you on the center of Earth, the core of the planet will get rot and all Mother Nature will die because of your disgusting blackness!''

''The Black God looked at his hands and saw his skin was no longer black, it was white... It was like he had lost all his essence and cleaned from all evil but the only that happened was that his darkness left from his body, meaning that he was a mere demon without any good or evil essence.''

''The Black God started to bit his own fingers as the pyramid that Katya summoned sealed its superior part, leaving nothing but darkness inside of the square where they were. At the same time, the sealed pyramid slowly started to fall on the depths of the moon, creating a massive hole on it.''



- Black God: 'FORGIVE ME! ASTAROTH KING!'

''Katya then used summoned another portal behind her and left from the pyramid before it could be sealed inside of the moon, leaving the Black God alone inside of it as the "prison" disappeared within the darkness on the depths of the moon. ''

''Some seconds later, the hole that the pyramid left on the moon closed with all destroyed rocks flying on space returning to its respective places where they were before, finally sealing the pyramid. With that, the Blood Cross above Katya slowly vanished in white particles.''

''- Katya: Fall on the darkness you love so much. Repent for your sins. Repent for leaving your humanity behind to accept such malicious power. Great powers comes with great prices, but in your case, it came with eternal punishment. You accepted it, then that means you should be prepared to accept your fate as well, Black God... ''

Katya looked at place where there was a huge hole before turning her eyes to Earth, which could be seen from distance.

''- Katya: We defeated the Black God... But Astaroth will just sending more of them to our world. She will never rest until she conquer this planet. ''

Katya clenched her fists.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Katya: That means... The root of all this evil still exist. This war between Astaroth and Witch Cult will never end until we cut this darkness on its core.'



''Meanwhile on Earth, in the capital of Veronica, where the warriors of Witch Cult were fighting the Black Army with all their force and might, the battle continued with thousands of deaths. ''

''The Black Army seems to be in advantage as they just keep coming. To one demon killed, 10 more appears to replace it, it was an infinite army that just keeps coming without reason.''

''The Black Demons were now using their own mouth to devour their victims, even if they were without their arms, they were using their own helmets to fight their enemy. Unlike other demons, the Black Army is known for being emotionless and nihilists who see death as a gift of the sweet embrace of their God, Astaroth King; they live to fight only to die on the battlefield.''



''At the same time Katya defeated the Black God on moon by sealing him inside of it with her Altar of God, the Black Demons fighting on Earth against the Witch Cult started to disappear like ghosts in front of their enemies. However, only the Black Demons serving the Black God disappeared, other armies of Black Demons on Earth continued to exist without problems.''

When everyone saw the Black Army had disappeared all of a sudden, everyone looked at the castle where the Black God and Katya were fighting before with smiles and tears of happiness on their faces.



''- Warrior 3: They did it! They really did it! General Kruls!''

''On the middle of the battlefield, in a destroyed park, millions of cry of victory could be heard. At that park, one of Witch Cult warriors turned to his general with a big smile. The name of the Witch Cult's general is Kruls Valnir, a Fire Mage responsable for the military operations of Witch Cult.''

''- Kruls: No... She did it. Katya defeated the core of this invasion to Veronica. Fufufufu... What a fine woman.''

''Kruls was seated in a public seat as every single soldiers around him were shouting at the sky with words of victory. Some people that were friends there started to hug each other as well. However, after a few minutes, everyone started to run away to help the injured soldiers and help civilians who were hidden, leaving Kruls alone on the park.''

''- Kruls: It seems after all those years trying to take down the Black God were worth it. We lost thousands of comrades to this day. At least they didn't die in vain.''



''Suddenly, a tall male figure appeared behind Kruls. He was wearing samurai battle clothes of the Ancient Japan and had a very long spiky hair.''

''- Kruls: What's wrong with you face? It's almost like you saw a "demon". What's wrong, Gaius Phoenix?''

''Kruls didn't have to look back to see that man was one of his most powerful allies. That man is Gaius Phoenix, the second-in-command of Witch Cult's military.''



''- Gaius: Kruls, you better explain yourself! '''Why didn't you fight! Don't think you can trick me! I saw doing nothing on this battle! Don't talk to our soldiers like if you worked hard to defeat the Black Army! We lost thousands of men while you was messing around, sitting like a idiot!'

''Suddenly, a portal appeared behind Gaius and Kruls, and suddenly Katya came out of that portal. The Fire Mage could only bit his lips in rage for being discovered.''

''- Kruls: Tsk! I was found out.''



Katya stared at Kruls with anger and disgust.

''- Katya: Gaius told me everything, Kruls! So you refused to fight and watched many of our men die! You're the most disgusting, lazy and stupid man in our army! What did you even join us to begin with?! Do you know that your help could have helped us to turn the tables of this battle agains the Black God's forces?! ''

[SLAP]

Katya slapped Kruls, who tried to avoid eye contact with her.

''- Kruls: They were just ordinary Black Demons! There were no special demons on his army. Normal Black Demons are weak and boring so I thought our men could deal with them!''

Kruls stood up from the public seat and smiled.

''- Gaius: You're saying you watched thousands of our men to die because you were... Bored?!''



Gaius wanted to punch Kruls but Katya stopped him from doing so.

''- Katya: Kruls, I'm going to punish you once we finish final requirements to Veronica. We have to focus on all injured soldiers, rescue all civilians in danger and mainly... Bury the men and women you left to die.''

"..........................................."

A heavy silence was the atmosphere that was suppose be a happy moment of victory.

- (???): You have some stubborn underlings, Katya.

''Suddenly, a female and childish voice broke the gloomy silence. Katya, Gaius and Kruls turned around and saw a very small and cute girl wearing a female military uniform and a man with blue hair and a red tatoo in his right eye. Those people were Kotori Itsuka and Jellal Fernandes from Ratatoskr.''

- Jellal: ...............

Jellal stared at Katya with admiration, he watched her battle against the Black God and could feel nothing but admiration.

''- Kotori: Yo, Katya. It's been 2 years since we last saw each other.''



''Katya let out a big smile and hugged Kotori like two old friends. Gaius and Kruls watched that with confusion as they never saw that girl before.''

- Gaius: Katya?

Katya stopped hugging Kotori and turned her attention to Gaius and Kruls in front of her.

''- Katya: This is an old friend of mine! This is Kotori Itsuka, the military commander of the top-secret military organization of Ratatoskr! I met her 5 years ago when I was just a apprentice on Witch Cult!''

Jellal continued staring at Katya, at one point even Katya noticed that and blushed.

''- Kotori: This man with me is Jellal Fernandes. He is a Magi-Tech magician of Ratatoskr... He is also a former general officers of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor of America.''

"..........!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Katya reacted the world "Magi-Tech magician" with disappointment. Actually, the Witch Cult never got along with Magi-Tech magicians, whom they consider as fake magicians.''



Gaius and Kruls clenched their fists in rage when they saw Jellal.

''- Kruls (think): *Magi-Tech magician... Disgusting!*''

Katya closed her eyes and tried to avoid eye contact with Jellal but seconds the latter started to talk.

''- Jellal: I see you guys hates Magi-Tech magicians but we have more things to say... We didn't really come here to give you a "hi". We need your help, the help of your Witch Cult to defeat an enemy that threats all life on Earth... The Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Kotori stared at Katya with serious eyes as the magicians finally took interest in Jellal.



''- Gaius: Manufacturing Progressive Sciences? I never heard about them? What they're exactly?''

Of course the Witch Cult never heard about them as they refuse to get involved with the KnightWalker Family and other factions across the world that are related with technology.

''- Kruls: I don't who they are but if you're asking the help of Witch Cult to deal with them that means they're strong! We should give them a chance, Katya.''

Gaius and Katya knew Kruls was just interested in fighting strong enemies so they ignored him.

''- Katya: Well... Let's talk, Kotori. You're my friend and you helped me once. If I can return the favor...''

Katya and Kotori smiled like two normal girls as the boys watched them getting along.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ratatoskr Outpost 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 30 minutes later 



- Kotori: We're back, Kyouhei!

''The childish voice of Kotori echoed in the streets of Veronica. Not far away from the capital, the Ratatoskr's ship, Fraxinus, landed in an abandoned part of the capital where thousands of buildings, streets and houses were left by the population years ago. The cause of their leave was a disease that appeared on that part, but it happened 30 years ago.''

- Kyouhei: Welcome back.



Kotori and Jellal left from an armored truck of Ratatoskr, and soon afterwards, Katya, Gaius and Kruls left from the truck as well.

''- Gaius: Oh! Ratatoskr... I was never expecting to see you again, Kyouhei.''

''Gaius stared at Kyouhei with a smile, but that was only natural as the Witch Cult and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor fought once 10 years ago. Gaius and Kyouhei fought against each other but they formed a friendship after the KFP was dissolved 3 years ago.''

- Kyouhei: It's good to see you again, my rival.

Kyouhei and Gaius shook hands as Kotori seated in chair below Fraxinus to hid from the sun.

Suddenly, Imperia came out of Fraxinus with powerful jump and landed right in front of Katya and her friends.

''- Imperia: Witch Cult... ''

Imperia gave them a psychotic smile.



''- Katya: This aura... the Princess of Aldegyr Kingdom, right? I know you... I remember when you father, King Lucas, sent a invasion force to our HQ in Russia! Because of your father, Astaroth King has control over all underworld of Russia!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Everyone were shocked when Katya was able to recognize Imperia as La Folia Rihavein, the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom.

''Kotori closed her eyes and was waiting for the unxpected. Actually, 14 years ago, when Imperia was still La Folia Rihavein, her father, King Lucas, antagonized the Witch Cult and sought to wipe them out by sending the military of Aldegyr Kingdom to deal with them. As a result, there was a massive battle between Aldegyr and Witch Cult that left thousands of dead on both sides. With this, the Witch Cult was forced to retreat from Russia and the demons of Astaroth King, the Demon God of the Black God, conquered most of the land.''

''- Imperia: Don't blame me for the idiocy of my father. Instead of focusing in Russia and those demons your cult are fighting against, you should have focused on the most OBVIOUS threat to the magic world; Michael Langdon and his Church! While you're fighting a cult that is trying to conquer a few lands, you let an insane megalomanic take over the power of Vatican and left the symbol of Catholicism itself become a symbol of evil. With your power you have prevented him rising to power!''

''Katya is an expert in exterminate any kind of demonic force, be they astral or physical like the Black God. Normally, normal demons like overview, globins, succubus, incubus, devils, ghosts, gorgon and other types of demons are  are not a problem for Katya who has destroyed countless demons and legions of Hell dimensions, the only problem are the Black Demons who have physical body and can get strong enough to enslave whole planetary systems and races.''

Imperia and Katya stared at each other for a long time with angry eyes, everyone there felt the dark aura around them become even more tense.



''- Katya: The Witch Cult was created by a magician thousand of years ago. He gave us the duty to protect Earth from the Black Cult, the demonic cult that has been trying to conquer Earth for thousand of years! We vowed to follow his will and fight only this Dark Cult that has members able to turn whole countries into hellish utopias! Unlike Michael Langdon who has just extended his rule to Vatican, the Dark Cult has extended their influence to more than 294 countries of all the world! On their side: corporations, mafias, industries, governments and whole states! We cannot stop our war to interfere in your wars! Also, the Vatican has their own enemies as some rebels rose to power to take over the Church back to normal! Michael Langdon is not our responsability, if we stop fighting the Dark Cult, Veronica would now become a territory of them! The Dark Cult is slowly taking territories all over the world with their Black Demons right under the nose of Global Pact Defense!''

''Katya clenched her fists as Imperia gritted her teeth. The two came closer and stared at each other with faces very close.''



''- Imperia: If you have power to take down that monster who had power to destroy this whole country, why don't you do nothing against the heretics on Vatican? With your power, you could easily defeat Michael and his minions! Demons are weak against holy warriors like you!''

Suddenly, Katarina appeared between them and smashed their heads with her fists, making the two fall while holding their heads in pain.

- Imperia & Katya: UGH!

''- Katarina: Stop fighting, you two! What happened on the past that does not matter anymore! King Lucas was the one who invaded your base in Russia, not Imperia! Also, you too, Imperia! Like us who have Unit-CM 130, Eckidina KnightWalker and the Fallen's Essence as our target, the Witch Cult has their own enemies to fight! We cannot involve them in the wars of other people!''



Katya and Imperia bowed before Katarina at the same time.

- Imperia & Katya: I'm sorry!

- All: You don't have to bow!

Katarina blushed a little like if she was embarassed for making the two bow before her but she could not hide her sadism of domination and enjoyed that scene deep on her heart.

- Kruls: Katya, I think it's time for you to go straight to the point.

Katya and Imperia stood up as the Rogues and Witch Cult prepared to start the negotiations.

''- Kotori: Katya, I can see your enemies are those black-things we saw back there... Demons from another unknown dimension. As the commander of Ratatoskr, I have saw those demons attacking the whole world before. But now, the enemy is not a demon or a supernatural force...''



Jellal, Katarina and Imperia stood behind Kotori while she was seated on her chair.

- Katya: So you're saying this Manu-something is not magic organization?

Kotori and Kyouhei nodded together.

''- Kyouhei: The MPS is a recent organization founded by an insane scientist droid that came from another universe. This droid was the person--or "machine" responsable for all those kidnapping and mass murders across the world, his name is B1-Killer Kampfdroide Unit-CM 130. I'm sure you remember the news of thousands of people disappearing all of a sudden and days later their bodies were found on the same place where they were saw before their disappearance. He is also the machine who killed Sonia Nevermind in Tenguu City, restarting World War III again.''



Gaius and Kruls have heard about that news before but they decided to put remain silent.

''- Katya: So, this droid is responsable for all those deaths? You're saying a machine was the thing who restarted World War III, inciting violence and brutality?''

Katarina stepped forward.

''- Katarina: We, the Rogues, have fought them once a few days ago. The MPS is most composed of scientists and human soldiers but they have an elite force that proved to be too strong for us.''



Gaius closed his eyes and put his hand on his chin.

''- Gaius: Yes, I know about them--despite I never saw them in person before. It all started 3 weeks ago, when the kidnappings started. Ever since that week, I have felt dozens of high-power levels popping out from nowhere in all countries of this planet. So those guys were the MPS mercenaries, right?''

Jellal closed his eyes and remembered the face of Sonia and how she died by the hands of Yuuki Terumi, or better saying, Hazama.

''- Kotori: Yes, without mistake. The MPS mercenaries are warriors that came from another universe very far away from yours. They're killers that have fought in countless wars for money and profit, and now they serve Unit-CM 130 directly.''

Kotori stood up from her chair and walked towards Katya with serious eyes.



''- Kotori: Recently, the MPS took control of the whole country of Mexico and we have a general of Peace Foundation stuck in there, fighting them with his resistence. Katya, your group is what we need to fight those mercenaries. It would take years to take over a country but if we take down the head of that invasion force in Mexico, I think we can free the whole nation from the MPS' grasp! I need your force, I need your strength to take over that country and free all 90 millions of lives inside of it! The MPS will not rest until they have every single mexican killed in their brutal human experiments! We have saw them, the MPS are not scientists, they're just killers!''

Katya let out a sigh and turned around as she closed her eyes and faced down.

- Kruls: Katya.

''Katya used her Third Eye magic to see what was really happening in Mexico... And she saw in many states of the nation ws people being removed from their homes and being executed in public for being born as "mexicans". However, that was just one of the many atrocities being committed by MPS there.''

With sorrow, Katya opened her eyes and started to pray.



​

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Katya: I used to travel to Mexico in times and times. La Puerta of Soho... Portas das Maravilhas in Tulum, two of my favorites bars, have turned into ashes. I saw what is happening on that country with my magic... I see corpses everywhere. Mexico now is... the symbol of death. I never liked Mexico, I thought it was a stuffy and old country. I didn't think it was a nation for me at all. '



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Katya: When we would go out and party at this cabaret on the weekends, the beer was cold and tasty, and the bartender was this idiot who liked the most ridiculous dirty jokes. He was always teasing with me. The hookers in the whorehouses were money-grubbers, and there were a lot who were hard on the eyes. But you know, they were all nice to us. They belonged to the most low level of society but I never saw so many kind people on the same place. And they all had this pitful look on their eyes.'



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Katya: There was a old lady at a restaurant on Liberação road in Cancun who would always serve me their fish and chips when I went there, without me ever ordering it. She said it was because I was a foreigner and that it was the local delicacy, time and time again. I told her it was too greasy and I couldn't eat it but since I didn't want to offend her, I gagged it down each time just to see the old lady smile. '



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Katya: I don't like Mexico... It's boring and annoying for my taste... But still those people--the bartender, the hookers and the old lady--had nothing to do with this war... The World War III or this MPS. They nothing to do with this war, or the KnightWalkers or Stabilzation Union. All those things were none of their concern... But now... Men, women and children, people that once met years ago are dead bodies with more dead bodies above them! This is something I cannot forgive! '



Katya took a deep breath as she decided to broke her oath.

- Kotori: ................

Katya turned around and stared at Kotori and the Rogues behind her.

- Katya: 'Kotori, I'll avenge them. I, Katya, in my just power, I'm breaking my oath with Witch Cult to face a new enemy threat. Let' em have it. Let those guys have it.'

''Katarina smiled in happiness once she noticed Katya decided to join them. That was not the only reason, her previous speech of revenge reminded her of how much she wanted to avenge Eugen by killing Eckidina KnightWalker, the person who was controlling Aki Honda.''

''- Gaius: With that said, Ratatoskr, we, the Witch Cult, are joining you in your battle. Allow us to fight in your war!''

Gaius and Katya rose their swords towards Kotori and bowed before her.

''- Kotori: Permission granted! Let's go, Katya, Gaius Phoenix and Kruls Valnir! We're heading towards Mexico! Our mission: banish the MPS from the country and have the head of their leader!''

''Kotori dressed her coat and left, heading towards Fraxinus behind them, which had the main door opened. The Witch Cult and the Rogues followed her as they disappeared inside of the darkness of Fraxinus' hallways.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte Base 



Meanwhile in the base of Akrak Couteau in Amazonas, in the largest jungle of the planet, the MPS, was putting their plans into motion.

Soon after Akrak arrived in her base when she returned from the sun, she proceeded to continue her humans experiments in the depths of the MPS base, which has the name of Morte.

However, some hours later, her rival, Jeremy Blaire, arrived on the base to see the preparations for the test of the weapon.



- Akrak: I thought you were going to come in some days but you arrived on the same day when I left your fleet on the sun.

''Akrak and Jeremy were inside of the central room of Morte Base. This room is the center where the Hands of Apocalypse satellites are being controlled. In this room, the scientists will decide where to move the Hands of Apocalypse satellites on space.''

And at this moment, Akrak and her rival Jeremy were looking at a big hologram of the planet Earth in a holographic painel in front of them.



''- Jeremy: Well, well. Simply waiting around is not in my nature. And no matter how long I waited to be welcomed in your base, no one ever brought me my tea. I'm in this base for 2 days now.''

Akrak stared at Jeremy with sarcasm.

''- Akrak: You can't enter in my base without my permission. If you do that again, I'm going to kill you.''

Jeremy twisted his shoulder and smiled at the hologram of Earth.



''- Jeremy: You seem confident. But you must know if you fail, your life will be ended. Unit-CM 130 has no room for useless people, even if this person is the woman who created the Hand of Apocalypse and the Hlokaust Cannon. ''

Jeremy showed a hateful smile to Akrak to tease her to the point that she wanted to break his face with his own arms.

- Akrak: I don't take pride in my weapons, I just take pride in what they're capable to do.

Jeremy then pulled a cellphone of his pocket and started to read a message that he had just received.

- Jeremy: CM is awaiting my report.



Akrak turned her head to Jeremy with an angry expression.

- Akrak: One had hoped that he or Lusamine might have been here for such an occasion.

''With a fast answer, Jeremy crossed his arms and answered. At the same time, a very tall demonic figure appeared behind Akrak, he was Androxus, the 5th most powerful mercenary of MPS working to Akrak as her assistent and right-hand.''

''- Jeremy: And I thought it prudent to save you from any potential embarrassment. Of course, I wanted to save their time from coming all the way here just to see you failing.''

- Akrak: Your concern is hardly warranted.



''Akrak walked forward, leaving Jeremy behind with a sarcastic grin. Akrak would usually not take him to a personal side and would mock him with her heart's content but the test of her Hand of Apocalypse satellites are something serious and important.''

''- Androxus: Ms. Akrak, the satellite is above Mexico. What is our target?''

Akrak turned her sight to Androxus and crossed her arms while straightening her hair in front of her eyes.



''- Akrak: Androxus, inform our units to leave Mexico as soon as possible. I want every single droid and human on that country out of it. Order them to bring back our forces to Amazonas. Leave no traces behind. Also, prepare the Solar Receiver of the satellite to collect solar energy to prepare to shoot.''

''Androxus bowed like a butler and left. Immediatelly, Akrak turned her attention to Jeremy.''

- Akrak: As you heard before, all my MPS forces are going to be evacuated from Mexico and my satellite will be ready to destroy the entire country.



Jeremy sighned in disappointment, that left Akrak confused and furious.

''- Jeremy: That won't be necessary. We need a statement, not a manifesto. The city of Cancun on the border of Mexico will be enough for the day. If we destroy the whole country, we might cause too much trouble for Unit-CM 130 since he is the one who is in charge of hiding our existence.''

''Akrak closed her eyes and stared back at the hologram. She put her hands on the hologram and showed the map of Cancun, Mexico.''



''The scientists and enginners responsable for coordinating the satellite from that room received her instructions in aiming for Cancun. Akrak's underlings proceeded to coordinate the satellite through the painels in front of them.''

- Akrak: Target Cancun city, prepare single reactor ignition.

The officers, scientists and workers around Akrak immediatelly saluted.

- Officers: Roger!

''Akrak then seated in a chair and removed the hologram of the way using her own hands. Suddenly, the vision of the city of Cancun appeared on the screen instead of the Earth's hologram.''

- Jeremy: Let's see how your creation is doing, Akrak Couteau.

Akrak let out a devilish smile and ignored him.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Akrak: My Hand of Apocalypse was never used before since Mahesvara destroyed it before it could wipe out United States. But now, it changes, because for the first time, the world will witness the power of my Hand of Apocalypse! '

Part 4 - Sephiria Arks KnightWalker
<p style="text-align:center;"> Chronos Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Starish Tower 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 4 hours later 



''In the most beautiful urban town of the whole world, the peace reigned with honor and prosperity. The most new country located between Eurasia and China, the Chronos Empire continued their activities without problems.''

''The Chronos Empire, also called Phoenix International Empire, is a Mega Empire Conglomerate and a front corporation founded by Sephiria Arks KnightWalker in 12 years ago. Sephiria used the organization to procure secret nuclear information, astronautic technologies, and military-grade weaponry, while under the guise of being an environmentalist agency supposedly dedicated to decommissioning and disassembling nuclear reactors and arsenals to use against KnightWalker Family. The Chronos Empire is one of the last empires of the world and the only empire-government to fight in World War III.''



''Like the KnightWalker Family, the Chronos Empire was once a corporation so powerful that it slowly consumed the government of the previous nation and took control of it. But unlike KnightWalker Family that used brute strength to conquer it, the Chronos Empire took it with democracy and patient. ''

At first many people thought a corporation on the power would result in corruption and broken capitalism but it resulted in nothing of that; the Chronos Empire was one of the most advanced countries of the world in economy, culture and military to the point they exceeded USA, China, Russia, Godom Empire, Aldegyr Kingdom and even India at the same time.



Their Empress, who is also the Princess and Businesswoman of the nation is the youngest leader of the whole world, she is suppose to be even younger than Eckidina KnightWalker.

Inside of Starish Tower, the highest tower located on the East of Chronos Capital, the assistent of Sephiria, Lucy Sheev KnightWalker, who is also a spy from Chronos Empire, was walking down a long and cold hallway on the last floor of the tower with a techpad in her left hand.



''- Lucy: Hmmm... Where Sephiria did go? I have to go back to Paris before they yell at me again.''

Lucy, who is also the sister of the Peace Foundation member, Toshiro Hitsugaya, is said to be a pure-blooded KnightWalker but it's a lie since Eckidina saved her life and turned her into her secretary when she was just a child.

''Lucy put her finger in her cheek and started to think where Sephiria did go. That Starish Tower also works as the center of all power of Chronos Empire, so it was normal to their Empress, Sephiria, live on that tower.''



''- Lucy: Ah! I know!''

''Lucy immediately remembered that Sephiria likes to see the blue sky of morning on the roof of the tower. Lucy then walked towards a door at the end of the hallway and opened it. At the same seconds, a breeze of wind hit her face and she had to cover her eyes with her hands.''

- Lucy: Empress Sephiria!

''Lucy looked around but had difficulty to see what was around her because of the strong light of the sun. But she could clearly see the roof was a big area surrounded by iron fences and it had several seats located under several trees.''



- (???): Oh my, Lucy?

''Lucy heard a female voice coming from her right side. And when she looke around, she finally saw the image of a very beautiful and young woman staring at her with surprised eyes... To normal people, it was literally impossible to describe her, because her beauty was above all Goddess and Princess out there. That woman was Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, the founder and ruler of Chronos Empire.''

''- Sephiria: What brings you today, Lucy? I thought you were busy in Paris.''



Sephiria stood up from her seat and walked towards Lucy.

''- Lucy: Empress! You must be more careful! We're on the middle of World War III! The Godoms and KnightWalker will try any dirty trick to kill you! Just imagine if they put snipers up here! You better remember when Eckidina bombed with us their nuke bombs at the beginning of World War III! If they were capable of doing tha---!''

Sephiria showed her tongue to Lucy who was starting to sweat in worry.

''- Sephiria: You know they cannot kill me so easily, Lucy... I'm not human after all. I'm a meta-human, they need more than one bullet to end my life.''



''Sephiria is a meta-human, meta-humans were humans who were fused with powers created by science. But in Sephiria's case, she was already born like this.''

''- Lucy: Even so... Be careful next time.''

Lucy extended her arm and showed Sephiria the techpad she was carrying with her.

- Sephiria: This is?

Sephiria took the techpad and stared at it, reading what was written in there.



''- Lucy: At this morning, we received a special message of that "organization". The top-secret military group working to GDP in United States, the Ratatoskr. It's better if you read it, it's Code Red message.''

Sephiria's eyes widened as she removed her summer hat.

''- Sephiria: The same organization who took Katarina as their new member... Katarina Couteau...''

''Only the most high-ranked military officers of the world knows about the existence of Ratatoskr organization and Sephiria is one of them. Since she is the person who support them by selling them advanced tech weapons, Sephiria is familiar with all their operations and missions... She was awared that Katarina Couteau was saved by them during the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom. But it was the first time they contacted her directly like that.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Sephiria: That girl is with them... Katarina Couteau.'





''Sephiria held the techpad with strength and looked down in depression. Lucy who was in front of her seemed to be surprised.''

- Lucy: What's wrong, Sephiria?

''Sephiria turned around and put the techpad in a seat beside her as she walked towards the edge of the roof. The Empress stared at the town with sad eyes.''

''- Sephiria: I have met Katarina some months ago. Every time I remind of her, I remember how low and trash I am... For using a child as my special soldier.''



Lucy was thinking in what she could be possible trying to say but she could not find an answer.

''- Lucy: Katarina Couteau... I have met this girl before soon after the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom. When Kefka Palazzo and Chinatsu rescued us from that monster known as Heis, they took us to Godom Empire and healed our wounds. I met Katarina face-to-face seconds before I left and returned to Paris. She is strong... Too strong... She fought Heis and together with her friend, Imperia Deamonne, they managed to kick her butt... But I never heard you met her before. When did it happen?''

Sephiria turned her attention to Lucy who was behind her.

''- Sephiria: I met her soon after the beginning of World War III. Do you remember Eugen Katsuragi? That young girl who decided to volunteer to our army to find her lost sister?''

Lucy was familiar with most Sephiria's agents so she could clearly remember of Eugen, who was the first and most young agent of Sephiria's special army.

''- Lucy: That girl! Eugen that passed out some months ago?!''

Lucy's eyes widened when she heard about Eugen but she was confused with Sephiria that was relating Eugen to Katarina.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Sephiria: It all happened days after the invasion of Japan, United States and London... They day that changed the history of the world... '

Sephiria's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Pigs of War (Final) 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Central Hospital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 9 months ago 



''This scene happened 9 months ago... 9 days after the World War III began... The day that changed the history of mankind and the most bloody day of the entire world...''

''When Katarina killed Aki Honda, the leader of Mafusa Gang, that lead an attack to Tenguu City and killed Eugen in cold blood, Katarina entered in state of coma and was out for 9 days until she woke up in Central Hospital of Tenguu City. ''

''On the same day, La Folia and Mana were beside her when she woke up and were talking with Katarina about what happened after that day; the invasion to Washington by the hands of North Korea, the Great Attack to London by the claws of KnightWalker Family... The War of Tokyo, the bombing on Chronos Empire and many more terrible incidents that happened at that night.''



Katarina was seated in her body with only her towel to cover her naked body.

''- Katarina: La Folia, what happened to the others? I mean... Rentaro, Albus Dumblodore and the rest of your classmates on Raizen High School.''

La Folia smiled towards Katarina and put her hand in her shoulder.

- La Folia: Don't worry, Rentaro and the others are alive!



Katarina let out a small smile and closed her eyes in relief.

- Katarina: Thank god.

''Mana saw how Katarina reacted when she heard about the safety of Rentaro. She may be a child but she understand women better than anything. When Katarina relaxed, the door of the room opened and everyone saw a person on the other side of the door.''

''It was a woman, she was a very beautiful teenage girl in a pink dress, pink hair, pink eyes... She seemed to be very young, almost on the same age of La Folia and Katarina.''

''- Katarina: Eh...? Who are you?''



''Katarina blinked several times and asked the identity of that girl. She seemed to very innocent so Katarina didn't really react with violence to self-defense.''

''- Mana (think): *This girl... She has a very peculiar aura.*''

At the same time she asked that, Mana looked to her right side and saw La Folia blushing like a princess falling in love with her prince in shining armor.

- La Folia (think): '*SO CUTE! SO CUTE! I CAN'T! I HAVE KATARINA!*'

''La Folia stared at that girl and immediately fell in love... She was so beautiful that could even make hetero women in lesbians... That was some type of curse.''

But soon, La Folia recovered her senses and finally acted with her own brain.



''- La Folia: Yeah. I agree... Who are you?''

''Before La Folia and Mana could notice, Katarina was already dressed with her clothes... It was obvious she was embarassed of being seen naked in front of a strange woman.''

- Mana: What a beautiful girl...

''The woman in front of that door was Sephiria Arks KnightWalker... The person who ended the rampage of KnightWalker Family by sending all her forces across the planet to end their invasion to London, Japan and United States. However, it seems Katarina and the rest are familiar with her.''

''- Sephiria: Thanks little one. Ah! Sorry, sorry! I forgot to introduce myself. ''

''Sephiria smiled and lifted the skirt of her dress like a sophisticated lady. ''

- Sephiria: My name is Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, the Queen and Princess of the 'Chronos Empire. 'Nice to meet you!



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Everyone almost gasped there. La Folia almost could hear Katarina choking with her own saliva after hearing that revelation. Mana was the only one not surprised as she was not from Earth and never heard about this country before.''

''- La Folia: CHRONOS EMPIRE?! THAT MONARCH EMPIRE LOCATED BETWEEN CHINA AND EURASIA?!''

''Sephiria closed her eyes nodded like a litte girl as Katarina and La Folia stared at her like litte babies. Some seconds later, Sephiria saw a closet full of books, those books were manuscripts and biography of war heroes from the past.''

Sephiria then looked at the town through the window while holding a book.

''- Sephiria: Japan has many war heroes, right... From Ancient Japan to mordern Japan... But in moments like this... World War III, there are no heroes and villains... Just warriors who fight for what they think it's true... You're hero in the eyes of your people, however, it depends on the way you're trying to achieve victory. Killing and destroying people that not related to your war is not an act of heroism anymore, it's just murder. Like Japan was in World War II, the KnightWalker Family is doing the same in this war... No matter their goals, if they step on the lives of people with no real purpose in minds for their actions, they're evil.''

La Folia never saw the face of Sephiria before, even if she is the Empress of Chronos Empire, no one have ever seen her face before.

''- La Folia: I heard news that Chronos Empire ended the battle by sending their forces to all places being invaded by KnightWalker Family at the same time. But... Why you're here... Your Majesty?''

La Folia bowed before Sephiria but soon the empress started to feel embarassed for making her bow before her just because of her position.



''- Sephiria: Rise your head, La Folia Rihavein... Yes, I know about you and your friends, La Folia Rihavein. A deceased friend told me about you before "she" died.''

Katarina and Mana reacted to that and immediately felt more relaxed.

- Katarina: A deceased friend?

''Suddenly, Sephiria rose her arm and released a small pink ball of energy that hit the ground and opened a portal in front of them. Mana, Katarina and La Folia saw that portal and didn't dare to blink.''

- Katarina: W-WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?!



Sephiria immediatelly grabbed La Folia, Mana and Katarina's hands with a big smile.

''- Sephiria: I'll explain later! But for now we have to talk alone, away from the ears of everyone!''

''Sephiria charged at the portal while holding their hands, the girls were so scared that Sephiria felt their bodies getting cold just by holding their hands. When they crossed the portal, they were no longer in the hospital... They were in some sort of Japanese park.''

- La Folia: WHAT IN THE WORLD JUST HAPPENED?!

Sephiria released them and danced like a ballet dancer.

''- Sephiria: What you saw back there was my ability! I'm pretty sure you have heard about Meta-Humans before, right? Yes, I'm a meta-human! My abilities is to create portals to places that I want to travel. I arrived here in Tenguu City doing this!''



''Katarina took some time to process all of that as she never saw that before. Actually, she had heard about the meta-humans many times before in her school and television but she never saw one in person.''

- Katarina: Amazing...

Katarina was impressed with her abilities and how amazing it was.

''- La Folia: Even so... Why... Why did you come to us? I'm happy to meet the Queen of Chronos Empire and for being able to travel between portals like that! It's mind blowing but so incredible! Yet... Why you're here? There is no way one of the most powerful leaders of the world would come here just to talk to 3 ordinary girls.''

La Folia and Mana stared at Sephiria with serious eyes while Katarina continued to remember from her previous experince of travelling between portals like a kid.

''- Sephiria: I actually came here to speak with Katarina... I have a serious matter with her that only her must know... Of course, I don't mind if she tell you what happened between us... But for now, I need to speak with her.''

''Sephiria's cute voice quickly changed to a more dark, heavy and serious tone... Mana and La Folia immediately knew that she was not messing around, especially when this person is the Empress of Chronos Empire. La Folia and Mana nodded and left without saying a word. They seated in a seat of the park not far away as Sephiria started to walk towards a sea platform on the edge of the park.''

- Sephiria: Follow me, Couteau.

''Katarina twisted her shoulders in confusion and followed her to the platform. Upon arriving in there, Sephiria stood up on the edge of the platform while looking at the sun disappearing on the horizon.''

''- Katarina: So, what's exactly you need to speak with me? Ah! Just to say, that thing you did back there was so cool! I always dreamed to have such ability like that... But...''

Sephiria's face got dark and her smile faded as she prepared herself to the truth behind her reason to be there.

''- Sephiria: Katarina, I would not be in here to just have an ordinary talk with you... Especially in times like this when the world is about to explode in a new world war at any moment. We have to talk about that girl... The girl that visited you a few days ago in your house.''

Katarina's smile faded as she started to remember the face of the girl who visited her house days ago before the beginning of World War III.

''- Katarina: "That girl?"... You don't mean... her.''

Katarina's eyes immediately widened once she got the point where Sephiria was trying to reach.

- Sephiria: Yes, the girl that visited you and called herself as your sister, Eugen Katsuragi.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Katarina: Do you know her?!

''Katarina immediately tried to grab Sephiria's shoulder but she stopped herself. ''

''- Sephiria: Yes, I knew her... Or better saying, I was her friend. I met Eugen for the first time when she was just a baby. At that time, I had 9 years-old so I considered her like my younger sister. I raised her with the help of her adoptive parents, when she had 8-years old, I heard her history through her adoptive parents: they said she was the daughter of Haruko Couteau and Iruka Couteau, a Japanese couple that had no condiction to raise another child since they were already taking care of you... You probably knows about this since Eugen have told her history to you before.''

She was completely right, Eugen told her history to Katarina and La Folia before when she visited their house in Tenguu City.

Sephiria continued as Katarina paid attention to her words.

''- Sephiria: When I rose to power on the government of Eurasia and China, I founded my own corporation that created the first army of drones of the world. With so much influence and power in my hands, I managed to found my own nation by creating a separatist movement... A nation that is not divided between politics of right or left wings... Communism or Capitalism... A country moved by business without wars, conflicts and poverty.''



Katarina continued paying attention as the breeze of the sea hit her face with brute strength.

''- Sephiria: By becoming the empress of Chronos Empire, the KnightWalker Family immediately started actions against me and my people; trying to overthrow me and steal my technology. It was at that moment when my Parlament decided to create a faction of special agents to defend me without use of brutality or weapons but with combat skills. At that time, Eugen had already grew up, and so, she decided to join my military to fulfil her dream of finding her sister.''

Katarina's eyes immediately widened in shock as her jaw fell.

- Katarina: Don't tell me...!

Sephiria closed her eyes in sorrow as Katarina stared at her face with a dead fish look.

''- Sephiria: I tried to stop her because my country was on the brink of a war against the KnightWalker Family. Yet, she ignored me and joined my military without my permission. The first battle she participated was the Liberty City  War, when the KnightWalker Family invaded Liberty City with the solo purpose of killing Kyouhei Kannazuki, the former leader of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.''



''Sephiria clenched her fists as Katarina started to get angry... At that point, she knew that she had awoke the hatred of the Red Haired Demon.''

''- Katarina: You... ''

Sephiria tried to avoid eye contact with Katarina while continuing her story.

''- Sephiria: No matter how many punishments I put upon Eugen, she always found a way to escape from the country and continued in her journey to find informations about her distant-sister. After many years trying to stop her, I noticed no matter how severe I was, she was determined to find you and stay by your side. She was strong, determined, mighty and above all... Courageous. She was even more skilled than me at her age, she was intelligent and was more capable than anyone I've ever met. She made our most strong teachers of military intelligence appears like kids... She made many of our military trainers looks like amateurs in combat.''

Katarina clenched her fists as she knew what Sephiria was going to say after that.

''- Sephiria: And then, 3 years later, it started... The World War III, the war that mankind tried to avoid for more than 1 century since the end of World War II in 1945. Days before the attack in Japan, United States and London, I helped Eugen to find informations about you using Eckidina KnightWalker's intel, there, I discovered your location... You were here, in Tenguu City. She said to me that she visited you and told me you were living with a very kind person known by the name of La Folia Rihavein. She told me she was going to live in Tenguu City just to stay by your side, I felt so happy for her knowing she finally found her sister. But... then...''

''Now... Sephiria had just entered in the worst part, much for Katarina's dislike.''

''- Sephiria: ...Eckidina finally committed her worst action by starting World War III at that night... And that disgusting Mafusa Gang joined her in her rampage... Days later, I received the news from my soldiers that Eugen's body was found in a building in Tenguu Cit---!''

''Before Sephiria could finish, Katarina sent her fists towards her face and punched her, forcing her body to fall on the ground. Sephiria then noticed Katarina was crying and that she was taking deep breaths, meaning she put all her stamina on that punch that probably broke Sephiria's jaw, however, that injury soon healed as Sephiria was a meta-human.''



- Katarina: 'IT WAS YOU! IT WAS YOU WHO KILLED HER! WHY DIDN'T YOU STOP HER?! IF SHE IS MY SISTER, THAT MEANS SHE IS IDIOT JUST LIKE ME! I KNOW MYSELF BETTER THAN ANYONE! SHE WAS BRAVE BUT NAIVE AND INNOCENT! SHE BELIEVED PEOPLE COULD LIVE IN PEACE IN WORLD FILLED WITH WAR AND UNFAIR!'

Katarina yelled at Sephiria with all her forces, luckily Mana and La Folia were very far away and could not hear her cry.



''- Sephiria: I'm sorry... I'm sorry...''

''Sephiria stood up while holding her face to not cry... She knew that was going to happen for sending a child to battle--Worse, she made Eugen a child soldier and that left Katarina even more depressed and angry. For some seconds, Katarina thought in continue to punch Sephiria in her face until she got satisfied but she knew if she do that, she will be no different from Aki Honda who tortured a child for pure pleasure.''

''- Katarina: It was my fault too... Sephiria... If I was more mature at that time... I should have followed her after she left our house. But I was so idiot that I never took interest in follow her... If she stayed in my house, she would be alive together with Mana, La Folia and me...''

Katarina stared at Sephiria for some seconds before turning around and leaving the platform without looking back.

''- Katarina: Eugen died... This is inevitable. It was our fault, Sephiria... Me and you. And because of our idiocy, I lost my sister that I never met and you who left a precious friend.''

''Katarina left the platform with a dead look... Even if Sephiri wasn't looking straight to her face, she felt her dark aura even from the distance.''

- Sephiria: I'm sorry...

Katarina then stopped and turned back to Sephiria.

''- Katarina: Do not ever look at me again... Ever. Have a nice day, Empress of Chronos Empire, Sephiria Arks KnightWalker... '''I think the name "KnightWalker" means something after all. Like all pure-blooded KnightWalkers, you're willing to use children in your army.'

Sephiria started to cry as Katarina left, leaving the empress alone on the platform.

Nowadays


''- Lucy: So this is what happened... Poor girl...''

Nowadays, Sephiria had just finished telling her meeting with Katarina; the meeting that happend 9 months ago.

''- Sephiria: It was mt fault, Lucy. I should have never supported Eugen in her dreams... At least not until she reached a good age.''

''Sephiria was obviously trying to say that she should have waited to help Eugen find Katarina because it was inhuman of her part to make a child a soldier... A child that believed in a world of harmony, dreams that only the most innocent and naive people of the world can think of.''

''- Sephiria: I'll follow the words of Katarina and not look in her face... I do not deserve to see her smile, Lucy. Even so, I cannot deny this request of Ratatoskr. It seems they have a problem in Mexico and need some of our most powerful warriors.''

Sephiria started to read the techpad she put in the public seat with worry.

''- Lucy: Mexico... I heard they blocked all ties with all nations for unknown reasons. If Ratatoskr is planning something in Mexico and need some of our strongest warriors, that means something have happened there.''

Sephiria closed her eyes and made her decision like a queen and not like a kind woman.

''- Sephiria: Lucy, the Ratatoskr supports our military with weapons and vehicles! They helped us for a long time, now it's time return the favor! Contact my division of meta-humans! I want you to gather a squad of three people, one person with different skills! I want a soldier with battle experience, a hacker and an assassin!''

Lucy saluted like a soldier.

- Lucy: Roger!

<p style="text-align:center;">

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Chicago 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hours later 

''The second person that Lucas contacted lives in Chicago. As the Rogues needs people to fight the MPS mercenaries, everyone they once knew must be contacted to join the fight. Those people include former soldiers of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and Global Pact Defense.''

''Formerly knew a Captain Wataru, Yuuji Kazami, the person that Lucas Kellan thought in contacting to help them in the battle of MPS, was living a normal lie in Chicago. 1 year after the Liberty City War, Yuuji married the Lieutenant of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor of America, Sanada. After he married and formed a family, he decided to stay away from the battlefields forever to live like a normal person; a normal father with his most new family.''

''After another day of work, Yuuji had just arrived in his home located in the West of Chicago. After parking his white Toyota in the garage, Yuuji, who was dresse in black suit, entered in his home while carrying a black folder in his right hand. If someone had to compare between his former self as soldier of GDP and family father, they would probably say that man was not same.''

- Yuuji: I'm home!

''Yuuji closed the door and walked towards the kitchen, but he saw no one. The house was in complete silent and that made Yuuji scared since that area of the town is dangerous.''



- Yuuji: Sanada!

''Yuuji immediately thought on the worst situation and panicked. But suddenly, Sanada, his wife, appeared seated in a sofa on the living room.''

''- Sanada: Why so much noise? You're in my house so remember to shut your mouth. Also, do not forget I'm a former lieutenant of KFP, I can defend myself as I was trained by General Pike himself.''

Sanada let out a confident grin as Yuuji sighed.

''- Yuuji: Don't scare me like that! You know this part of the city is dangerous!''

''- Sanada: That's why I said I can defend myself. I defeated 23 KnightWalkers with my own fists during the Cold War III, dealing with some bandits or thugs is not a problem. You're so stubborn.''

A drop of sweat fell in Kazami's forehead, she was right but that was not the point...

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

[Laugh]

''Suddenly, a childish laugh broke the silence between Kazami and Sanada. Right beside Sanada, there was a very small baby laughing at Kazami's face.''

''- Sanada: Don't you agree too, Brian? Your father is so stupid!''

''That baby is the newborn son of Sanada and Kazami. 3 months ago, Kazami informed Kotori, Tomas, Lucas and the others that his wife was pregnant and that his baby could be born at any moment.''

- Yuuji: Sorry for being a idiot, Brian.

''Yuuji smiled towards his son with soft and kind expression. That baby was the most beautiful thing that Yuuji and Sanada have brought to the world since the only thing they did for the world is to take lives. As former soldiers, Sanada and Yuuji have killed dozens of people in the name of their leaders and beliefs, but then they decided to move on and stop destroying lives. Instead, they started to create life and bring more people to the world so they can create a bright future without wars.''

''- Sanada: He looks like you... Nah! It's a joke, his smile is like mine. There is no way your smile can be this cute.''

''A angry vein popped out in Yuuji's forehead but soon Sanada stared at her husband with seriousness... From her face, it could be said that something happened.''

- Sanada: Kazami, something important have arrived.

''The eyes of Sanada were not longer eyes filled with happiness, they were filled with duty and seriousness. ''

- Yuuji: What happened?

Yuuji, being a former soldier, noticed that and immediately knew that something was not right.

- Sanada: It was them, Ratatoskr.

".......!!!!"

''Yuuji's eyes widened in surprise when he heard that name. At the same time, Sanada showed Yuuji a pendrive and put it in the laptop in front of her.''

''Previously, Yuuji had never heard about the Ratatoskr before since he was just a mere Captain of GDP but when he went to Aldegyr Kingdom to help Lucas and Tomas fight Heis, he joined the Rogues in Fraxinus to come back to his home. And so, after that, he discovered the existence of Ratatoskr and promised to not tell anyone about them, with the exception of his wife whom is a trustful person.''



- Sanada: Take a look at this, Yuuji.

''Yuuji looked at Sanada in confusion and walked towards her. He looked at the screen of the laptop and saw several news of Mexico that went to the public days ago.''

''- Yuuji: These news... This is about Mexico when they closed their doors to the world and blocked all their communications around the world for unknown reasons.''

''Yuuji rolled the mouse and opened the next page. The background of that page had the symbol of Ratatoskr and a message in front of it.''

- Sanada: You better read this.

Yuuji started to read.

''- Yuuji: "Dear friend, Captain Wataru--No, Yuuji Kazami. I hope this message reach your location without problems after all there are spies everywhere. Recently, we found a spy inside of Ratatoskr's ranks but only me and Kotori Itsuka knows about it, we're trying our best to find this person and arrest him for treason. Going to the point; recently, as we know, Mexico shutdown all their communications and closed all their borders to the world. At first, Ratatoskr considered it a natural event caused by the economic crisis of the war but soon we discovered it was not what it seems to be. Right now, Mexico and all their states, including the Federal District are being controlled by a corporation known as Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. The MPS is a group that was recently founded by a mad scientist known by the name of Unit-CM 130 and replaced the KnightWalker Industries. That means they're now responsable for the creation of weapons to KnightWalker Alliance. If that was only it, there will no problem but these guys from MPS are not from this planet, from what we know. They're the true responsables for all those deaths that happened across the world; when people were being kidnapped and were missing for days until their bodies were found on the same place where they were last saw... With their bodies completely mutilated. A few days ago, we fought the MPS in the airport of Tenguu City; this battle resulted in the death of Sonia Nevermind, the princess and ruler of Novosic Kingdom. With her death, the MPS blamed the forces of Global Pact Defense for killing her, restarting the World War III in a massive scale. Yuuji Kazami, my former Captain, I request your strength in this battle. You're a Magi-Tech magician and I know how you proved to be strong these days, even if you're away from the war. To take over Mexico back from the MPS and Unit-CM 130's mercenaries, we need powerful magicians like yourself to deal with them. They proved to be too strong for us as their energy is different; their power is something that does not exist in this planet. With the permission of Ratatoskr's High Council and the leaders of the Rogues, I request your strength in this glorious battle to take defeat the MPS and banish the forces of Unit-CM 130 from Mexico. The coordinates of Fraxinus space ship's location are written on the last page of this message. I'm waiting for you.''

<p style="text-align:right;"> ~Tomas Sev 

<p style="text-align:right;"> Japan, Tenguu City 



".................."

Yuuji stared at the computer for a long time and seated on the sofa beside Sanada.

''- Sanada: So, how it's going to be? Just saying, if you go, I'm going too. I have a duty a former lieutenant of KFP and I cannot allow such war crimes flow in our lands!''

Yuuji clenched his fists when he read Tomas' name on the message.

''- Yuuji: That idiot... He still fighting this war... Well, but this is his face. It's almost like he a demon born to war, and this is why he is so popular with women.''

''Yuuji made a joke and immediately stood up. Sanada noticed that he already made his decision and smiled with confidence.''

<p style="text-align:center;">- ' Yuuji: Ratatoskr... Tomas... MPS... And Unit-CM 130... This seems to be fun! Let's go, Sanada! Just like in the old days! '

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation Prison 



''With new members being gathered all across the world to assist the Rogues, Tomas Sev, the current leader of the group made his way to United States using one of Ratatoskr's drop ships. As the rest of the team continued their search fo more people to help in the invasion of Mexico, Tomas had two people in mind that are right now imprisoned in the penitentiary of Peace Foundation, located in Los Santos.''

The two people that Tomas planned to visit were two former members of Peace Foundation that were kicked from their post for violating rules from the organization.



''Upon arriving in the penitentiary, Tomas made his way to a long hallway full of prison cells. All cells had at least 6 men inside wearing yellow prisioner uniforms. As Tomas was passing by, all prisioners and guards stared at him in silence.''

- Tomas: They should be around here.

Tomas started to look around to discover the cell of the people he was trying to contact.

''- (???): Mahesvara... Tomas Sev... What you're doing here?''



''Tomas then heard a masculine voice coming from his right side. When he looked at that cell, he saw two people inside of it... They were the former members of Peace Foundation that were arrested for violating laws of the faction; Toshiro Hitsugaya who sent his fleet to Aldegyr Kingdom to take down Kanon Rihavein and Jin Kisaragi who betrayed the organization by delivering La Folia to Kanon to be executed.''

''- Jin: Oh my! To see a Legend here! What a honor! You're Tomas Sev who defeated an entire army of KnightWalker Family in India years ago. Since then, you was codenamed as Demon of GDP, Mahesvara, the No-Life King... Many nicknames for one person.''



Tomas walked towards the cell.

''- Tomas: I was looking for you two, Jin Kisaragi and Toshiro. I think it's been 3 months since we last saw each other. We fought together against Heis.''

Jin let out a smile and stood up from his bed as Tomas pulled his katana and pointed at them.

''- Jin: Good memories... Losing my limbs for that monster was terrible... But I see you're okay.''



''- Toshiro: You came here to execute us? That means Peace Foundation and Global Pact Defense have already decided our sentence even without a trial. This country is so fascist nowadays.''

Tomas, however, changed his angry expression to satisfaction and cut the iron bars of the cel in pieces.

"!!!!!!!!"

- Jin: What you're doing?



Jin and Toshiro looked at the destroyed bars on the floor and looked back at Tomas was putting his katana in the shealth.

- Tomas: I'm freeing you, be more greatful...

Jin and Toshiro were formers officers of Peace Foundation so like all military, they asked for a more detailed answer.

''- Toshiro: The reason? I heard Shido Itsuka was released but not like this; with someone cutting the bars of his cell.''



Tomas' smile faded when he decided to answer their question, going straight to the point.

''- Tomas: We need you... I mean, Ratatoskr...''

''Tomas then explained the current situation to Jin and Toshiro, the invasion to Mexico, the existence of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, their brutal human experiments, their nazi camps, the death of Sonia Nevermind, the battle of the aiport in Tenguu City... Everything.''

"................"

- Toshiro: So you're saying those kidnapping and murders was caused by a massive underground organization that is operaring as the new corporation responsable for the creation of weapons of KnightWalker Alliance?



Tomas nodded as Jin stepped out of the destroyed cell.

''- Jin: So you need our strength to take down the mercenaries of this organization known as MPS. Sounds fun! I have been stuck in this cell for 3 months so moving my body in a battle is something I need. Also...''

Toshiro closed his eyes and sighned as he stepped out of the cell as well.

''- Toshiro: ...Ratatoskr and those girls saved our sore butt back there in Aldegyr. If it wasn't for them, we would be dead right now. This battle will be a nice chance to return the favor for saving us.''

[[File:Tumblr_static_tumblr_static_adgh2lrxumwcsksco8w8ogcw0_640.jpg|thumb|380px]

In a blink of an eye, Jin swung his sword and showed his blade to Tomas, who was impressed with his fast moves.

''- Tomas: You're a normal human, right? Your moves are fast that I can barely see them with my naked eyes.''

Jin walked away with his sword in his back.

''- Jin: My human body can adapt itself to strong opponent after receiving damage. And after that insane battle with Heis, my speed and strength got higher. Now, let's go...''

Tomas and Toshiro followed Jin towards the exit of the prison block without saying a word.

​

Part 5 - Hand of Apocalypse
<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Mexico Territory 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Cancun State 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 day later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 02:45 AM 

 

''After Ratatoskr gathered the Witch Cult, they proceeded to go to Mexico before everyone could regroup for a matter of principles. Tomas received the message of Kotori saying to meet them in Cancun, where they will receive Toshiro Hitsugaya and Jin Kisaragi.''

''Yuuji Kazami was informed about this as well. Lucas Kellan put the coordinates of the location where Fraxinus would be once they departed to Mexico to stay on guard.''

The ship of Fraxinus was right now 100 kilometers away from the city of Cancun, they were flying above the sea but were in low altitude to avoid being detected by the radars of MPS. Likewise, they were using Invisible mode to camouflage the ship.



''- Kotori: So we're here. Kyouhei, remember to keep the shields up, if they notice us somehow, I want the shields ready to receive any attack coming from the exterior.''

Kyouhei bowed before Kotori.

''- Kyouhei: Roger that! You hear the Commander, Kyoji Kawagoe, Masaomi Mikimoto, Hinako Shiizaki, Munechika Nakatsugawa and Kozue Minowa!''

Kyouhei said the names of all crew members of Fraxinus one by one.



- Kawagoe: That was really necessary?

The crew members, however, did not look at Kyouhei as if they were trying to ignore him.

- Minowa: If he could only use this super-memory in duty...

''Everyone sighned as Kyouhei looked around wondering what they were talking about. Lucas stepped forward and stared at the screen of the bridge showing the vision of Cancun's port.''

- Lucas: So that means we will stay over here until everyone is ready to go?



Kotori nodded as she continued to eat her lolipop.

''- Kotori: Yes. Also I'm thinking in sending a group of a few people to inspect the area. What... This is not great thing. We should first inspect the city to see what is really happening there. I want to see the current situation of the town, the people and what the MPS is using to keep the people in line.''

''Suddenly, Katarina opened the door of the bridge with a worried face. At the same moment, the Rogues and the crew members looked at Katarina with a confused expression.''

''- Katarina: Kotori! A ship is approaching Fraxinus! I could see it from the window!''

Everyone gasped at the same moment thinking it was an enemy ship who had just spotted them but Kotori was the only one who was calm like always.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Kotori: There is nothing to worry about... It's  our reinforcements coming from Chronos Empire!'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus Hangar 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



After Kotori and the Rogues went to the hangar to receive their most new members and assistents, the Fraxinus' ship allowed their entrance on the hangar.

Upon arriving in the hangar, Kotori, Imperia, Lucas, Katarina, Atala, Rindou, Shigure, Asuha and Mana stared at the ship as it entered on the hangar from below.

- Kotori: I didn't tell you, right?

Katarina and Imperia looked at Kotori beside them in confusion.



- Katarina: What do you mean?

Kotori removed the lolipop from her mouth to speak.

''- Kotori: Chronos Empire and Ratatoskr are both economic allies. We're supported by their technologies as we pass some of our technology for them as well. Why do you think Chronos Empire has the most advanced technologies of the world? Compared to KnightWalker Family and Aldegyr Kingdom, the Chronos Empire is far superior in matters of technology.''



''Suddenly, the back door of the ship opened soon after it landed. ''

- Kotori: And because of this alliance, the Chronos Empire has some ties with us.

''Soon after, 3 people left from the ship, two of them were following the tallest person of the group. The woman being followed was a young woman with pink eyes and long, blonde hair that reaches down to her waist. No matter how it seemed to be, she was indeed the leader of the group.''

- Kotori: Welcome back, Isis Maxwell, Maeve and Millian Gravik!



The group is being composed by Isis Maxwell, Maeve and Millian Gravik that are meta-humans coming from Chronos Empire that Sephiria Arks KnightWalker sent to Ratatoskr to assist them.

- Maeve: Vell, if it's not zen child-commander~!

''Maeve stepped forward and stared at Kotori with a sarcastic grin. At the same time, the Rogues noticed Maeve had Russian accent.''

''Maeve is a 15-years old girl with pink rebel hair, brown skin and had eyes of a cat. She was wearing a very old and torn grey trenchcoat and brown torn pants. Her legs and arms were tied with bandages... For Katarina, she seemed to be a street-cat in human form.''

''- Kotori: And you continue the same "cat" of always. Nice to see you again.''

Kotori and Isis shook her hands with Maeve watching.



''- Kyouhei: Well, guys, it's time introduce you these three. They're members of Arms Division, a special military group active in Chronos Empire that is gathering meta-humans all over the world to fight for a noble cause instead of using their powers to cause harm to innocent people. This blonde girl is Isis Maxwell, she is the Lieutenant Colonel of Arms Division as a whole; this small cat-like girl is Maeve, she is fastest meta-human alive and works as the ace fighter of the team; this gentleman here is Millian Gravik, the most intelligent hacker in this planet and the person with the highest IQ on the world.''

Maeve and Millian smiled in pride as Kyouhei introduced them, much to Isis' disappointment.



''- Isis: Come on guys... Show some respect for other people too.''

Millian adjusted his glasses like a lawyer (or judge) and stared at the Rogues with sharped eyes.

''- Millian: Hmm... I see. So you're the Rogues. Sephiria Arks KnightWalker told me about you 3 months ago and how you saved the planet from that lunatic known as Heis. You're more different than I thought.''

"........."

At the same second, every single member of the Rogues wanted to charge at him and punch for being so arrogant and for judging them based on their appearance.

''- Millian: Your team is famous for causing destruction everywhere you go... Have you ever thought in acting silently?''



Katarina clenched her fists as Asuha, Atala and Imperia gritted their teeth.

''- Imperia: Show some respect, litte man. If you value your intelligence so much, then take good care of your head... Otherwise, someone will take it off from your body.''

Isis and Kotori facepalm themselves after they noticed their underlings were causing trouble again.

''- Maeve: If ve are going to work vith this group of idiots, zen it vas a vaste of time coming here... Let's g--!''

Suddenly, Gaius Phoenix appeared from behind the Rogues, being followed by Katya and Kruls who were smiling like thugs.

''- Gaius: Look who we have here... Chronos Empire... Meta-Humans from Arms Division...''



''This time, the situation got uglier to the point that Kotori became pale. To get the things worse, Isis joined the fight by pushing Kotori from the way and preparing to fight the Witch Cult with Maeve.''

''- Isis: Witch Cult! Nice timing to see you here! ''

''The Rogues stepped backwards as the tense atmosphere got worse. The officers and workers of Fraxinus who were working at the hangar at that moment saw that and everyone stopped working to see that conflict.''



- Katarina: Hey, what's happening?

Kruls yelled at Maeve as the Rogues were watching in confusion.

''- Kruls: DO YOU THINK META-HUMANS CAN GO AGAINST US?! TRUE MAGICIANS?! YOU'RE A HERETIC RACE THAT USES BOTH MAGIC AND TECHNOLOGY IN THE SAME BODY! WE AGREED TO NO KILL META-HUMANS BUT DO NOT THINK WE WILL WORK TOGETHER!''



Isis and Maxwell laughed as Katya summoned her magic sword.

''- Kotori: Ahhh... I should have knew that was going to happen.''

Millian Gravik passed through the group staring at each other and stopped in front of the Rogues.

''- Millian: Let me explain: the Witch Cult does not get along with Meta-Humans. The reason behind this is because they use magic through science. To create a meta-human, you need to kill a magician and transfer his magic essence to the body of the normal human. You can say they're almost like Magi-Tech magicians but they're different; Magi-Tech magicians use magic created by science with no demands of the life of a magician. Meta-Humans, however, needs the mana and life essence of a mage or magician to transfer his essence to their body. In other words, Meta-humans are born when the scientists kills a magician and transfer his life essence to the guinea pig's body. That's why the Witch Cult of the past started a plan of genocide to wipe out all Meta-Humans, however, when Katya became their new leader, she destroyed this genocidal plan and decided to leave all Meta-Humans alone.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Imperia's eyes widened in shock when she heard that. Not only her, but all Rogues were astonished with that dark revelation.''

''- Rindou: The Witch Cult was the first magician organization to exist in the world. So it's obvious they would embrace all people who use magic... I think it's normal to react like that when they see the creations of humans who killed one of their fellows to create a "perfect being". In fact, I hate it too... Humans are always... Always so disgusting... ''

Katarina and the Rogues stared at the Witch Cult and Arms Division with sorrow.



''- Kotori: Please, you all stop! If we kill ourselves here, it will only result in more unnecessary casualities to both sides! The only one winning will be the MPS!''

''Hearing that, Katya used her wisdom and approved Kotori's moral lesson. She then put her sword in her waist again and smiled at Kotori.''

''- Katya: You're right sorry for that... It's because... I can't just see Meta-Humans and...''

Kotori interrupted Katya.



''- Kotori: I know, Katya. They're using the power of one of your comrades. Yet, you must remember that they didn't choose to become Meta-Humans. When the Meta-Humans first appeared on the world in 2026, the disgusting scientists of USA used their power of magicians to create more of them. They captured civilians and tried to create their own Meta-Humans by killing magicians like yourself... Isis Maxwell and Maeve were the same... Isis was a normal student at California and Maeve was a homeless girl... They're... Like you...''

".................."

''The tense atmosphere quickly started to become whiter. Kruls, Gaius, Maeve and Isis lowered their weapons and stopped fighting... Isis and Katya looked down in sorrow and started to remember their most dark secret; Katya losing her friends to demonic thugs and Isis being tortured in a human experiment.''

Isis' Flashback


''Isis started to remember of her childhood. When she was a child, she was a student in a public school in New Jersey and lived in an orphanage. But when the Meta-Humans first showed up in California thanks to a disease known as Creeper Derangea X-12 Virus that left thousands of people dead in 2026, Isis was captured by the scientists of USA Military as a guinea pig in their human experiments to turn normal people like her in Meta-Humans.''

''She was kept in an underground facility for 10 years and suffered physical and mental torture all days for 1 decade. All of this in the hope the USA could use Meta-Humans in their army to ensure "security" to the nation.''



''- Scientist: Are you awake? Good... Now that I remember, it's your birthday today, right? Your name is Iza... Isla... No, Isis Maxwell, right?''

When Isis opened her eyes, she was in a laboratory with all her limbs tied up in chain in a desk made of iron.

- Isis: ..........

Isis saw the scientist woman approaching her eyes with some kind of tech device.

''- Scientist: Who cares about birthday anyway? Right? People who celebrate their birthday are so idiots!''

''The scientist then put Isis' head inside of some kind of magi-tech helmet... And so, everything went black.''

<p style="text-align:center;">"............................................................................."



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Isis: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! '



''When Isis opened her again, she felt her skull being opened by some kind of sharp tool... Her eyes were covered by the helmet but she clearly fell the pain of her head being opened.''

''- Scientist: Who told you to awake on the middle of the surgery?! This is a very delicate part! If I introduce a small fragment of magic inside of your neur---!''

The Scientist tried to speak but Isis' screams were louder.

The female scientist proceeded to use one of her sharp tools to stab Isis' leg.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Scientist: SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH YOU SLUT! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Isis (narrator): How could I forget...

Katya's Flashback
''Isis was not the only one who was tormented by the dark memories of her past. Katya started to remember her childhood as well... Or at least the part of her most dark memories.''



''As Katya is a magician, she lived for hundreds of years. Despite she lived for so many centuries, her most terryfying nightmare was always there, in her mind, tormeting for decades like if that happened yesterday.''

''In a small village located on the South of Mongol Empire on the year of 1264, Katya lived in peace with her fellow citizens who practiced magic and used it as tool to do good things like create life and heal people animals... But one day, a group of thugs, fearing their magic power, invaded the village and burned down the whole town with all men, women and children inside of their houses, stolen the animals to sell and raped all women they could.''

- Katya: Help me...



''On the middle of the town, on the very center of it, Katya was being tied up on the floor as she saw her family being executed in front of her. The chaos around it; people screaming and running, house being burned down and people being carbonized and killed made that scene even more disturbing. ''

''Some of the thugs even engaged in cannibalism and started drinking blood of the citizens... It was like they were being possessed by some kind of evil force.''

- Thug: All shall be stained in black!



''All thugs were saying "all shall be stained in black" many times as they continued their insane rampage across the small village. In a certain way, it was like they were praying...''

- Katya: Stop it...

''Katya tried to scream but her voice was weak that no one could hear it... Yet, one of the thugs watching the execution of her family saw that and immediately rushed towards her with an evil grin. He then stripped her clothes, taking advantage of her being already tied up.''

''- Thug 2: What you're doing? She is just child!''

One of the thugs who was next to that perverted thug saw that and smiled in sarcasm.

''- Thug 3: It's because of it! She is tight!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The rapist thug proceeded to insert his masculinity inside of Katya's anus with all his strength and raped her with his heart's content.

- Katya: 'AHHHHHHHHH!!! IT HURTS!! STOP!! STOP!!'

Blood started to came from Katya's anus yet, the rapist refused to stop.

''- Thug 3: Oohhh... So good!''

Not far away from there, Katya saw a black and red shadow with devilish eyes staring at her from inside of one the houses burning as she continued to be raped by that thug.

- Katya: .....................

''Katya's eyes became lifeless as the shadow-like figure continued to stare at her and the thugs with eyes filled with hatred. Something inside of her very soul was telling that shadow-like figure was the monster behind of the massacre.''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Shadow: Pain... agony... my hatred burns through the cavernous deeps... The world heaves with my torment! Its wretched kingdoms quake beneath my rage! But at last, the whole of Purgatory will break. And all will burn beneath the shadow of my wings! All shall be stained in black ! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Katya (narrator): We are the same... Same pain... Same suffering...'

Nowadays


''Katya walked towards Isis and hugged her, much to the surprise of everyone. Isis immediately blushed in embarrassment. But suddenly, Kotori's radio in her right ear started ring and she had to answer, the call was coming from the bridge.''

''- Kotori: What's it? Things were so good down here!''

''Kotori was finally happy to see Isis and Katya getting along as they're from different races but the sudden call from the bridge destroyed that moment. The person on the other side of the call was her brother, Shido Itsuka.''



''- Shido (radio): *Kotori, you must see this! Our radars detected a massive cruiser flying above Cancun!*''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''- Isis: Hey, release me! It's over already! ''

Katya continued hugging Isis with a serious look but soon that scene was slowly becoming more intimate to the point that Katarina confused them with Kyouko Kirigiri and Sonia Nevermind's homosexual relationship.

''- Kotori: Alright, I'm going there right now! ''

''Kotori turned off the radio and left without saying a word. After the fight was over, the Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division followed Kotori to the bridge... But Katya continued hugging Isis.''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Isis: RELEASE ME ALREADY! ''

Isis' scream could be heard by all officers of the hangar, who started laughing at the ladies.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus Bridge 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 minutes later 



''3 minutes, Kotori and the group had arrived on the bridge soon after Shido contacted her. Despite that small fight that happened back then, the Witch Cult and Arms Division continued to stare at each other with fury, however, their leaders, Isis Maxwell from Arms Division and Katya from Witch Cult started to get alont with each other, much to their underlings' surprise.''

''- Kotori: So this is what happened... Shido?''

Soon after Kotori arrived on the bridge, she sat in her commander chair and stared at the screen of the monitor of the bridge.



''- Shido: Yes... This is bad. ''

Everyone looked at the monitor and saw the image of a giant space ship flying above the town of Cancun.

''- Shiizaki: That ship is a heavily-armed class of wedge-shaped capital ship that is the backbone of the DEM Empire. It's name is Interceptor-Class Dreadnought. Produced by DEM Manufacturing Corporation and measuring around eight hundred meters long with heavily-reinforced hull plating and shield generators, the dreadnought carry a complement of over one hundred starfighters, bombers, and shuttles; a single dreadnought requires a crew of 2,400 and can carry 7,300 troops. ''

"........................"



''Shiizaki gave an explanation so long that the heads of everyone almost went flying. ''

- Katarina: For the lack of words, that ship is the dreadnought of MPS.

Kotori and Shiizaki nodded their heads.

- Kyouhei: If the MPS has ships flying above the city, that means they're using their military to keep the people in check.

Everyone the meaning of his words.

''- Atala: So they're keeping the country in silence by sending their forces to shut down the mouth of everyone... I can only imagine they turned Mexico in kind of nazi concentration camp ruled by military strength and brutality.''



''Kotori looked at her desk and opened the map of Mexico. She then activated her radar to detect space ships flying above Mexico. However, the radar showed just only one ship flying above Mexico, and that ship was that dreadnought they were seeing on the monitor.''

Kotori then pointed her lolipop towards the screen.

''- Kotori: No... You're wrong. My radar had just showed there is only one ship flying above Mexico... And this is ship is that one we are looking at.''



Lucas put his hand in his chin and started to think.

''- Lucas: So there must be some special reason for them to send a space ship to fly above Cancun... Something that they need to "secure" or "reinforce".''

''- Imperia: The entire country is being controlled by MPS at this moment so it's strange they have just only one ship to secure one city. The MPS is affiliated to KnightWalker Family that has thousands of ships on their arsenal so the MPS must have more ships to operate in global scale.''



Imperia looked at Lucas who was standing beside her.

''- Lucas: Kotori, you said you were going to send a small group of people to go to Cancun to inspect the city, right? I'm going to volunteer myself to this task.''

Isis turned her eyes to Lucas and stepped forward.

''- Isis: I'm going too. I have spy skills so I can sneak through any security systems.''



Millian put his hand in Isis' shoulder.

''- Millian: Are you sure? You're not going to infiltrate in a building, house or facility... The entire city is an enemy area.''

Isis removed Millian's hand from her shoulder and smiled.

- Isis: Did you forget that I sneaked into Paris and blow up Eckidina's ship that had the Hlokoust cannon installed on it?



''Isis is the most skilled spy and agent of Sephiria Arks KnightWalker. 2 years ago, she infiltrated in KnightWalker Family's Military Aiport in Paris and destroyed Eckidina's personal ship with explosives.''

From what she said before, Lucas thought she is not only a strong warrior but an excellent agent.

''- Lucas (think): *This girl is strong... I can see she is not lying or bragging herself.*''

Shigure clapped her hands with an emotionless face.



''- Shigure: But how you will even infiltrate into Cancun without being noticed? The MPS probably has soldiers, droids and spies everywhere.''

Jellal pointed his finger at the screen and smiled.

''- Jellal: If Tomas was here, he could teleport you two until the town. But he is not here now since he went to United States to bring 2 more warriors to our ranks. So the only way to travel from Ratatoskr to Cancun is using one of Ratatoskr's ship that can enter in enemy territory without being detected by radars.''

Kotori jumped off of her chair and twisted her shoulders.

''- Kotori: Nice idea, Jellal! You can enter in enemy territory if you fly in low-altitude. Lucas Kellan and Isis Maxwell, I want you two to enter in Cancun to inspect the current situation of the town. ''

Isis and Lucas saluted.

''- Kotori: I'm giving you one of my ships parked on the hangar! I want you to return in 2 hours! That's all!''

Isis and Lucas left without saying a word as the Rogues, Arms Division and Witch Cult stared at them disappearing on the darkness of the hallway.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Cancun Port 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later 

 

''It took 20 minutes for Isis and Lucas to arrive in Cancun. With Ratatoskr's ship they could travel long distances in a small period of time but since they were trying to avoid the radars of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, they had to fly very slowly.''

''Upon arriving in Cancun, they parked the ship underwater and went towards the city of Cancun to inspect it. Formerly, Cancun was famous for being the most beautiful city of Mexico... But it was on the past... Now, the very city of Cancun became nothing but a pile of trash and urban pollution.''

''- Lucas: Jesus... This place stinks!''

''Isis and Lucas walked around and saw hundreds of people on the floor trying to eat the rest of foods bought by other people. In some places, you see pigeons eating rests of food on the floor, but in this place, you see people tast picking up rests of food.''

Isis looked at that people and started to pray for them.

''- Lucas: You're very sensive... I am right?''

Isis opened her eyes and looked back at Lucas.



''- Isis: Yes, I am. When I was a child, I saw this type of environment many times... So many times that I lost the count. It became even worse when I joined Chronos Empire. When I was dispatched to other nations to fight the contacts of KnightWalker Family; thieves, gangsters, mafia, crime bosses, pimps, sexual slavers and many others types of trash of society. When I visited all countries conquered by KnightWalker Family I saw how people were treated. Most white people were superior and received merits from the high-ranks of KnightWalker Family.''



Lucas' eyes were filled with sorrow when Isis started to talk about her sad experiences in countries conquered by KnightWalker Family.

''- Isis: Black people, homosexuals, Catholics, Jews, Asians... All races that KnightWalker Family considered inferior were left to die or sent to concentration camps...''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Suddenly, just as Isis and Lucas were about to enter in the center of Cancun, a place with a massive crowd, everyone on the city heard noises of microphones coming out of all speakers located in all streets of the city.



- Civilian: This noise...

- Civilian 1: It must be another message from that "bitch".

''All civilians stopped what they were doing to hear the message. Lucas and Isis stared at the speakers installed in a light pole. ''

''The microphone continued to echo through the city. All MPS soldiers and droids stopped walking and looked at the speakers as well.''

However, the screams, shots and sounds of explosions happening across the city made it difficult to hear.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Speaker: *Good day, my fellow citizens. I am Akrak Couteau. This is something of a rarity for me because speeches are not my forte, but honesty is. And I believe what I have to say today, you will find very refreshing. My superior, Eckidina KnightWalker, a great leader. They built this country from nothing when it was plunged by corruption, using sharp minds committed to our future. Together they build a nation. Eckidina gave us purpose and hope... My factories, she gave you the most powerful private army the world has ever known, us, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences! The time has come for some new management. I know what this nation needs, and I will cut out this disease of compliance and subjucation. So to honor Eckidina and all people of Mexico, today we launch the greatest military campaign in our history. And to celebrate that, I will show you our most incredible weapon! The Hand of Apocalypse!* ''

"......................"

''Lucas and Isis' eyes widened in shock... However, if it was only them that would be normal but at the same moment the citizens of Cancun heard the word "Hand of Apocalypse", the voices of thousands of people gasping echoed through the town like a storm.''



''- Citizen 3: Esto puede ser una broma! La Hand of Apocalypse?! (It must be a joke! The Hand of Apocalypse'?!')''

''At the same moment, the message ended, thousands of people started to run away in panic. Before they could even notice, millions of scream echoed through the city the alarm of nuclear attack was activated, leaving the entire town in anarchy as the MPS droid forces tried to contain the crowd.''

- Isis: Hand of Apocalypse?!



Isis was hit by someone who was trying to run away from the center and fell on the middle of the crowd, as a result, she was hit by dozens of people who were trying to run from MPS forces.

Isis looked beside her and saw a civilian who was killed during the chaos, he was stepped on by hundreds of people when the mass-panic started.

- Lucas: Isis!

''Suddenly, Lucas teleported himself in front of Isis and protected her using his body. Like a knight protecting a princess, he embraced her and received all wounds of the civilians trying to run like a bunch of cattle trying to run from a predator.''



- Lucas: Are you okay?

''When the all crowd left the center of the city, Lucas looked around and saw no one except for him and Isis, the place where thousands of people were gathered suddenly was empty. The first thing he saw was the poster of wanted with the image of Cole MacGrath holding a lightning energy on it. Cole is the member of Peace Foundation's Resistence in Mexico so the reward for his head was 3,000,000 $.''

- Isis: ............Lucas....

''Lucas looked at Isis who was on the ground with Lucas on the top. He forgot to release her after everyone was gone. Lucas and Isis stared at each other with their faces red like apples.''

- Lucas: S-SORRY!

Lucas stood up and helped Isis to get up.

''- Isis: It seems everyone ran away... That message... It was that terrorist that is missing for 20 years, Akrak Couteau?!''



''Lucas clenched his fists when he heard that name but before Lucas could say something, they heard the footsteps of dozens of people marching. Actually, it were not people, it was an entire squad of droids of MPS marching in the streets. The droids shooting down all people with no distinction.''

- Lucas: Droids of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences!



''Lucas and Isis ran at the street where the droids were marching and jumped on the roof of a store. From up there, they saw a battalion of droids leaving from a facility from Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. They had 1 Trooper Carrier vehicle and 2 tanks alongside them.''

- Isis: They even built a facility to have an eye on the city.

''Isis commented as she looked at the facility. However, she was pushed out of her thoughts when she looked at the street and saw several civilians hiding from the droids. However, that thing was different...''



- Lucas: Those civilians are not normal people...

''Lucas mentioned it when he saw that all civilians hiding inside of the houses wrre carrying guns on their backs. The leaders of the groups were using some kind of HAZMAT uniform and were giving orders to stand by and let the droid army pass.''

Just as the army was passing, the speakers of MPS installed all over the city turned on again.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Speaker: *Prisoners... I mean citizens. This is Director Unit-CM 130 speaking. Many of you know who I am. Many of you hate who I am. But I am also the man who can grant you freedom. I am your last chance. You see, I am a friend of the human spirit. I believe this spirit lives within you. I believe you are capable of so much more than you've let us know. Now...I want you to do a little exercise with me. First, take a deep breath. Then, close your eyes and look deep inside yourself. There. Inside. Is a mountain in the fog, do you see it? Way in the distance. Stretching upwards toward a blackened sky. There is a pale moon behind the mountain... and the moon would have shone its light on you... had the mountain not been there. Look further beyond the mountain... and the moon... and you'll see the flickering stars up there in the dark void... of space. Like little diamonds. Beautiful, isn't it? Reach up with your hands... and you can pluck one of those stars... out of the sky. Hold the star in your hand... and feel the warmth... spread throughout your body. This is what freedom feels like. This is what it will feel like... when you speak freely from the heart. This is how it will feel... when you calm down and return to your house without having a bullet inside of your head... Now the other resistance members are no problem. Try it. You will feel like a new man. A free man. Now... speak.*' 



Isis and Lucas who were on the top of the roof listening to the message of Unit-CM 130 continued to look at the army marching on the streets.

''- Isis: It seems the MPS is going to test some kind of weapon here... Akrak said something about Hand of Apocalyps and that male voice said something about "the resistence members are no problem"... This is strange. If there was a Hand of Apocalypse being built, the Global Pact Defense would know.''

Lucas was actually to focused on the civilians preparing to attack the division, however, so none of what Isis had just spoke was heard by him.

- Lucas: They're moving!



''Lucas exclaimed as the civilians came out of their hideout and started to fire against the droids forces from behind, left, right and even from up. ''

''- Isis: They're no civilians! They're the Rebels from Peace Foundation!''

Isis and Lucas lowered their heads to protect themselves from the bullets coming from the rebels' weapons.

''- Rebel 1: NOW! TAKE OUT THEIR TANKS!''

''The droids immediately scattered in several groups of 30 soldiers and started to shoot in several places at the same time. The rebels showed no fear and fought the MPS droids face-to-face with just a few of them hiding behind walls to take cover.''



''- Rebel 2: EMP GRENADES! NOW!''

''One of the rebels on the middle of the fight yelled at his comrades who were standing behind him. Now, it was revealed that more than 83 rebels were attacking the MPS.''

''Suddenly, several hooded rebels came out of the destroyed stores with grandes on their hands and threw them at the MPS tanks and droids. ''

- Droid: EMP!

The droids changed their target to the EMP grenades rolling on the floor and started to shoot at them in order to prevent it from exploding and deactivating the tanks and a few droids.

However, it proved to be useless as the grenades exploded near the tanks and disabled the two tanks that were still preparing to shoot at the rebels with the main cannons.



- Rebel 3: PUSH FORWARD!

Quickly, the battlefield was covered by the smoke of the destruction, explosions and structures that collapsed.

- Lucas: THESE GUYS ARE INSANE!

''Lucas and Isis continued with their heads lowered on the roof as the battle continued. More explosions happened when three rebels carrying RPGs appeared on the roof of three houses surrounding the battlefield.''

- Rebel 4: TAKE THE MULTI-TROOPER VEHICLE DOWN BEFORE THE---!



''The rebel ordering his comrades to destroy the trooper carrier vehicle received a shot coming from a battle droid on his neck. He fell on the floor before he could finish his orders, yet the rebels carrying the RPGs immediately fired their missiles at the trooper carrier vehicle, destroying it from inside and making it burn with all droid reinforcements inside of it.''

- Rebel 5: MACHINE GUNS ON THE SUPER BATTLE DROIDS!

''Despite the droids were surrounded from all sides, they were more resistant thanks to their armor and were higher-number, making the bullets used by the rebels useless against them. No--Rather, bullets used  and created by mankind were useless against the droids of MPS as their armor's material came from another planet.''



- Droid: Don't forget to send the survivors to Unit-CM 130 facility...

The droids were so confident they were going to win that some of them had already starting to think what they were going to do with the survivors.

One by one, the rebels who were attacking the droids from behind fell, forcing the most courageous rebels to retreat and take cover behind destroyed walls as they received a rain of bullets.

''- Super Droid: There will be no survivors... ''



One of the droids called the attention of the unit who said that, that only showed how they were not taking the rebels so serious.

- Droid 1: They sent the Destroyers to the battlefield!

''Suddenly, the rebels heard several sounds of metal rolling on the floor at full speed from behind them. Everyone turned their heads to their backs and saw droids rolling on the floor like mobile wheels. The droids then stopped and rose their metalic bodies up, revealing their true form. Those droids were the Destroyers, or Droidekas. They're used as the MPS' Flankers.''

''- Rebel 6: Destroyer droids! Split up!''

''The rebel forces attacking the droids from the South had to retreat and break their positions to escape from the destroyer droids. Now, more thn 8 destroyers appeared, all of them were using shields to reflect the bullets of the rebels.''

- Rebel 7: WHY THEY DON'T DIE?!



''- Super Droid 1: You proved to be useless again, Resistence. Now you'll die lik---!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Rebels: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!

''Suddenly, without warning, a lightning bolt fell from the sky and hit the center of the MPS forces' battalion. The lightning was so powerful that the ground where it hit collapsed, sending all droids and tanks to the abyss, where they were crushed by rocks and debris. With few droids who remained on the ground had their system and circuits fried by the lightning. ''



''At same time that happened, the rebels were not affected by the lightning and came out of their hideout and covers. When they looked around they saw all MPS droids on the floor, including the destroyers droids thad had just arrived on the battlefield.''

- Rebels: FOR THE REVOLUTION AND PEACE!

''All rebels rose their guns and started to shoot at the sky while letting out victory cries that echoed through the whole neighborhood. Seeing that, Isis and Lucas smiled in satisfaction and decided to leave their spot.''

''- Isis: So they're really the rebels of Peace Foundation! It seems Kotori was right! Cole formed some kind of resistence to fight the MPS in Mexico!''

Isis and Lucas jumped off of the roof and watched the rebels collecting the weapons of the fallen droids.

''- Lucas: It seems the rebels cleaned this place from hostiles! Maybe we can ask them about Cole!''

Suddenly, the rebels heard the voice of Lucas and immediately every single rebel on that place aimed their guns at Isis and Lucas with angry expressions.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Lucas: 60 HOSTILES!

- Isis: They saw your black nazi-like clothes and ugly face and confused us with mercenaries of MPS? That is the most reliable guess I can think of!



An angry vein appeard in Lucas' forehead as Isis closed her eyes and crossed her arms.

- (???): Don't shoot!

''All of a sudden, a male voice echoed on the street. The rebels immediately recognized that voice and lowered their weapons. Isis and Lucas saw someone coming out of the smoke behind the rebels, it was a male figure with a serious expression on his face.''

''That man was wearing a simple black and yellow t-shirt, paired with black cargo pants that has a white Peace Foundation logo on its right leg. He also had a sling brown/orange bag with a sly cooper sign where his melee weapon, an eletric sword, is being kept on a strap attached to his bag. ''



- Lucas: Cole Macgrath!

Lucas immediately recognized that man, he is Cole Macgrath, the man who was working to Peace Foundation in Mexico when the MPS invaded it and found himself stuck on the country.

''- Cole: This voice... You're Lucas Kellan!''

Cole and Lucas shook their hands and hugged each other like old friends.

''- Cole: I thought you died during the battle of Tokyo! Ever since that night, I never heard news about you again! What in the world happened?!''

''Cole and Lucas started to about the past for quite some time. Lucas and Cole were once friends when Lucas joined the VSA, but when the Peace Foundation was founded after the beginning of World War III, Cole was moved to Peace Foundation work as an officer.''



''- Cole: I see... So this is what happened... You endured hard, pal!''

''Suddenly, a soldier approached the group. He was not like the rebels who were using old and torn clothes, he was using a military uniform of Mexico's Armed Forces.''

''- Mexican Soldier: ¡Detectamos 4 pelotones de droides acercándose a este sector! ¡Necesitamos retroceder mientras la ciudad está un caos! (We detected four platoons of droids approaching this sector! We need to retreat now while the city is in complete chaos!)''



''Cole was living in Mexico for so long that he learned Spanish and was fluent in it. He turned his sight to the soldier with a smile.''

''- Cole: ¡Positivo, coronel! ¡Estamos de salida! (Roger that, Colonel! We are leaving!)''

Cole then turned his sight to his rebels who were already finished in collecting the munitions and weapons of the fallen MPS droids.

''- Cole: We did our job! Now, it's time to retreat before more droids arrive!''



''The rebels then started to run away while carrying weapons, cannons and grenades. Next to their position, there was several drop ships parked on the ground.''

''- Cole: Come, Lucas! Also, don't forget your girlfriend!'' ''Cole was obviously talking about Isis, who watched their whole conversation in silence. ''

When Isis heard that, she closed her eyes in disappointment, with Lucas staring at her with an angry face.

- Cole: What's wrong?

''Cole noticed the gloomy atmosphere around them and forced a smile. Suddenly, Isis and Lucas yelled at Cole with all their forces.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Isis: NO WAY THIS GUY WITH THE BODY OF A MONKEY WITH AIDS AND DERP FACE IS MY BOYFRIEND! IF I WERE STUCK ON A DESERT ISLAND TOGETHER, I WOULD BIT MY TONGUE OFF!' 

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Lucas: EVEN IF THIS PIRANHA WITH THE FACE OF A FLAT WHALE AND BOOBS OF A COW WAS THE LAST WOMAN ON EARTH, I WOULD PREFER KILL MYSELF BY LISTENING TO BRAZILIAN FUNK! 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 'Lucas and Isis yelled at Cole at the same time... Leaving him with the face of a clown...'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Control Room 

 

''- Jeremy: So? It's been 1 day since we the Hand of Apocalypse is preparing to shoot...''

Back to the Morte Base in Amazonas, the secret base of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences being operated by Akrak Couteau, Jeremy Blaire entered on the Control Room of the base with dissatisfaction.

Akrak Couteau, who was seated in front of the Hologram Painel that had the image of Earth, slowly turned her chair around to see the Blaire with an impatient expression.

''- Akrak: Welcome back, Blaire... So how was your night? My unit offers a good room with soft beds and a nice breakfast at morni--!''



''Akrak gave him a sarcastic answer but Jeremy kicked the Hologram Painel behind her with all the strength of his right leg. ''

- Akrak's Officers: ...............

''The officers and workers working at the Control Room at that moment immediately stopped working to stare at Jeremy getting angry. Jeremy was so frustated that he lost his cool but after a few seconds, he returned to his composure and smiled at Akrak.''

- Jeremy: Are you not done yet?

Akrak slowly stood up from her chair and twisted her shoulders, purposely trying to leave Jeremy upset again.

''- Akrak: All my forces received orders to retreat from Mexico. By now, all ships and troops of MPS left Mexico. The only unit that is late to leave is the 102th Army of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences located in Cancun. ''



- Jeremy: What happened?

''Akrak turned around and picked up a control in her chair. She pointed it at the Hologram Painel and clicked in a buttom, and so, the image of Earth changed to the vision of Cancun town. The image showed the city under attack. There was several smoke curtains in different points of the city.''

- Jeremy: Can you explain this?

Akrak started to read a document in her left hand.

''- Akrak: According to my battalion, it seems my "little speech" affected the population negatively. Soon after my speech, people started riots across the city, burning houses and buildings down. Stores were looted, people murdered, my droids units drestroyed, revolts, protests of Anti-KnightWalkers movements and shootings.''

Jeremy let out a sigh and adjusted his necktie of his suit.



''- Jeremy: Ah... So this is what happened. Akrak, you cannot make a fool of me. I know for decades since we were mere officers at KnightWalker Family in Paris. You love to see the most wicked side of humans and you always cause some kind of tumult to let people kill each other... You were planning to use the Hand of Apocalypse satellite that is flying above Mexico soon after the chaos started... You caused that chaos just for the heck of it. You're really a monster. Even the Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family have more humanity than you.''

Akrak closed her eyes and put down the documents in the Hologram Painel.



''- Akrak: Deny it all you want. My humanity is not in question. I still have that one trait that puts us in ascendance even above the angels. It is my will that drives me. The Cyborgs that you were so happy to keep in your employ...without the life blood of others to keep them going, they would shamble to a halt. If it's a monster you want, look no further than all Cyborgs, playing at immortality. Don't mention me in the same breath as that fraud. The moment I am propelled by my own unadulterated will, I become heir to something Cyborgs can only steal. Even if I were reduced to nothing more than a brain in a jar, synapses firing in a sea of pure thought... I am human just like you are. Within me rests a human soul...and a human's will, precious beyond all worth.''

Akrak then snapped her fingers and her right-hand, Androxus, appeared behind her in a dark green smoke.

- Akrak: How is the satellite?

Akrak turned her back to Jeremy who was scared with her speech and stared at Androxus.

''- Androxus: All preparations are done! The satellite is charged and in position!''



''Akrak the let out a smile and rose her hand to all her underlings who were inside of the Control Room. The movements of her hand were so slow that everyone thought the world around them was in slow motion.''

- Akrak: Fire!

The officers on the Control Room immediately turned their faces to the computers in front of them and clicked in the buttoms to have permission to fire.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Officers: Weapon shooting in 12 minutes!

''Androxus, however, reacted to her orders once he remembered there is more than 10,000 droids and 7,000 human officers of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. ''

- Androxus: But Lady Akrak, there are thousands of droids and officers of MPS in Cancun city!

Akrak walked forward and stood in front a monitor showing the image of the Hand of Apocalypse Satellite.



​ <p style="text-align:center;"><span style="font-weight:bold;color:rgb(219,154,0);font-family:webdin32;font-size:26px;">- Akrak: Fuck them.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Mexico 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Cancun 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation's Rebels Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 80 kilometers away from the Cancun City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes 



''Before Cole found himself and his soldiers stuck in Mexico, the Peace Foundation had sent dozens of ships to assist them to move across the country without unnecessary delays. So, using his resources, Cole used the ships as the main vehicles of his Resistence to fight against the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.''

''Despite his caution to keep the ships safe, he lost at least 3 ships by the MPS. And now, using one of his ships, Cole brought Lucas and Isis to his secret base located 80 kilometers away from Cancun city; this base is an abandoned military base of Global Pact Defense and was used to protect the borders from international drug dealers and pirates. However, when the Cold War II started 19 years ago with the destruction of Fiore Kingdom, the base was abandoned once the GDP decided to use all their forces to protect the country from KnightWalker threat.''

''- Cole: Welcome to my base. It don't have a name so...''



Cole and his soldiers left from their ships once they landed on the front gate of the base.

''- Lucas: Hey, Cole... Look at this!''

''Right after Lucas left from the ship, he looked behind and saw the ship of MPS that was flying above Cancun leaving. Even from that distance, that giant machine could be seen from far away.''

''- Isis: The ship is flying away... Why? With the riot in Cancun, they should be busy dealing with the civilians.''



Cole turned around and opened the front door of the base as the rebels started to regroup with others members of Peace Foundation to put the guns in the safety vault.

''- Cole: Good thing they're leaving. That ship is there for weeks...''

Cole entered in the base and Isis and Lucas followed him towards a dark hallway of the base.

''- Isis: Cole Macgrath... Don't tell me you're the reason of why that ship was there... You can't fool me, I can analyze the situation using all datas around me and create a theory... It's almost like to foresee the future.''



"..................."

''Cole stopped walking and turned around. Lucas stared at Cole with serious eyes.''

''- Cole: Yes... That ship was sent by Akrak Couteau to deal with us, the rebels from Peace Foundation, for attacking their facilities and trains. You're intelligent, muchacha.''

"Muchacha" means "girl" in Spanish.

''- Lucas: So that means you gave the MPS a hard time. You put them in a situation so annoying that they were forced to send a dreadnought ship to stop your activities.''



Lucas and Cole giggled in sarcasm.

- Cole: "The MPS are neo-nazis... Or better saying... They ARE nazis. They offer more rights to White people and put the rest of the social classes on the trash or enslave them for the sake of their status. They're idiots and stupid and so they trust too much in their technology and are afraid of getting their hands dirty"; this is their worst weakness.

''Cole then opened a door beside him. That door was old and rusty so a loud noise meta bars echoed through the base, scaring Isis a bit.''

''- Cole: I have to show you something, Lucas Kellan... Do you know why I brought you this base? No? I thought so... On our way to my base, you told me about your relationship with Ratatoskr... That top-secret organization that only the most high-ranked military officers of the world know about their existence. I want you to help me to stop Akrak Couteau.''



''Cole was no longer smiling like an old friend, his eyes were filled with hatred and anger. At the same moment, Cole pulled a pendrive from his pocket and walked inside of the room. Inside of it, there was nothing but a computer at the end of it, the room was dark so the light of the computer was the only thing that illuminated the place.''

Cole then inserted the pendrive on the computer

- Cole: Some weeks ago an old friend of mine sent me the coordinates and location of Akrak Couteau's secret base.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Before Cole could finish, Lucas gasped at the same moment, he felt his spine freeze. ''

''- Lucas: Akrak's base?! There was such thing like that?!''

Cole nodded in worry and moved the mouse of the computer to open the files installed on the pendrive.

''- Cole: Yes there is... Akrak operates all her operations from inside a secret base built by Manufacturing Progressive Sciences on the depths of Amazonas, the biggest jungle of the whole world located on the North of Brazil. The base is a top-secret location of MPS and was not even showed to KnightWalker Leaders.''



''Lucas and Isis took a close look to the screen and saw a small part of the Amazonas' map colored with orange. It was located between the town of Manaus and Itacoatiara.''

- Isis: This part have something important?

Cole clicked on the orange part and zoomed it.

''- Cole: Yes, that part colored with orange is where Akrak's base is located. It's positioned between Manaus and Itacoatiara. We believe they're on East, where it's far away from all civilization.''



Isis was glad to see that in just one Inspection mission they found the location of the enemy base, Lucas, however, had many questions regarding the origin of this information.

- Isis: I think we should report this to Koto--!

Isis was interrupted by Lucas, who held Cole's shoulders with all his strength.

''- Lucas: Cole... Don't lie to me... Who sent you this message?! You said this person was an old friend, right?! Who is this person?! ANSWER ME!!''

Isis' jaw fell and she thought in helping Cole.

''- Cole: Do not worry, muchacha... I think Lucas has the right to know this.''

With sharped eyes, Cole decided to tell the name of the person who sent that information about Akrak's secret base.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Cole: The person who sent this message, is a former scientist of Global Pact Defense and a former friend of Akrak Couteau... I never met him in person but he first contacted me 3 weeks ago when Mexico shutdown their communications. He said I was the right person to receive his message as he knew I was a close friend to you and I was a member of Peace Foundation.'

Lucas' eyes widened in shock as drops of sweat started to fell in his forehead.

- Lucas: Don't tell me...

''At the same time... The Hand of Apocalypse satellite being operated by Akrak Couteau in Amazonas, shoot at Cancun from space... Releasing a powerful laser beam from its cannon.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Cole: Yes... The person who contacted me thought I was going to deliver this information to you... But I thought you were dead so I decided to give this information Global Pact Defense once I escaped from this country... But you're here, alive...'



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Cole: The man who sent me this message... Was your father... YEN KELLAN!'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 

- Kyouhei: WHAT HAPPENED?!

''At the same second the laser of Hand of Apocalypse satellite hit Cancun with an amazing energy, the radars of Fraxinus detected a massive amount of energy hitting Cancun city and all the litoral of Mexico in just one second. The alarms of Fraxinus' bridge immediately were fired.''

- Kawagoe: T-THIS IS...!

''The ship started to shake life if a vulcano was about to explode right under their feets. When the monitor of the bridge showed the image of Cancun, the only thing they saw a giant explosion that broke the Earth and the sea in two.''



- Kotori: W-What in the world?!

Seeing the town of Cancun destroyed, Kyouhei immediately clenched his fists in fury.

''- Kyouhei: RETREAT! THE EXPLOSION IS COMING TOWARDS US! TAKE US OUT OF HERE!''

The crew didn't even have to answer, they immediately started to drive Fraxinus away from Mexico's territory as debris coming from the destroyed town hit the roof of their ship.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile in Paris... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ward Walker 000 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hallway 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 

"!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Meawhile in Paris, the Fallen's Essence was looking at Paris and thinking what he was going to built there once he had total control over the world. But at the same time the Hand of Apocalypse destroyed Cancun and the entire litoral of Mexico, the Fallen's Essence felt a disturbance on the world and was immediately pushed out of his thoughts.''

''- The Fallen: [What... Was that? I heard millions of voices in my head like if I temporary entered on the realm of Hell.]''



"................"

The Fallen's Essence then stared at the horizon for a long time and used his omniscience to know what happened.

''- The Fallen: [It's coming from Mexico... Mexico? From what I recall, this country is dominated by Manufacturing Progressive Sciences... Unit-CM 130 told me about this...]''

''Suddenly, the Fallen felt the ground around him tremble like an earthquake--No, it "was" an earthquake. The ground around him trembled so hard that he could clearly see all buildings and towers of Paris moving like gelatine in a glass.''

''- The Fallen: [This is an earthquake. No, it's not! This is not a natural disaster! It's a man-made disaster!]''



''The Fallen moved his devilish eyes to his right and he saw the streets of Paris breaking like if a giant snake was crawling underneath. Cars were sent flying, houses jumped and trees fell on the ground as every single streets of Paris had the same fate.''

- The Fallen: [This is...!]

The Fallen was pushed out of his thoughts when a part of the structure of Ward Walker 000 almost fell upon his head, forcing him to fly away as the droids of MPS were being smashed by the debris.

''- The Fallen: [So the Heretic Scientist, Akrak Couteau, used the new Hand of Apocalypse... It's sooner that I thought.]''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tokyo 



''The impact of the explosion that happened in Mexico affected the whole world for a reason; Akrak's new generation of Hands of Apocalypse use the power of an alien crystal that Unit-CM 130 sold to Akrak. Combined with the power of the sun and the crystals, the laser did not only hit the surface of Earth but literally melted all rock layers that protect the core of Earth; the crust and mantle. As a result, the laser penetrated in the outer core and hit the inner core; the very center of the planet Earth itself.''



''Compared to the size of the core of Earth, the laser fired by the satellite was nothing, yet, with such hole penetrated on Earth, the planet's magnetic field was rapidly modified. And not just the magnetic field but the entire center of the Earth that controls the entire environment of the planet with internal heat was destabilized. ''

''As a result, all countries of the planet, including the sea itself, suffered countless earthquakes from different magnitudes superior to 20,000 Avg.magnitude happened all over the planet. ''



''The impact was so strong that even seaquake happened all over the Atlantic and Pacific ocean, resulting in tsunamis of 70 meters that 30 minutes sent 12% of Asia to the depths of the sea, luckily, the tsunamis faded before they could reach Katarina's hometown, Tenguu City. ''

''It happened so fast that media couldn't hold all information coming to their central. In just 5 minutes, they received more than 492 calls regarding about the monstrous natural disasters happening around the globe.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Spain 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Madrid 



Things were not different in Europe, mainly in Germany, France, Poland and dozens of European countries, including Spain.

''In all states of Spain, including Madrid and Barcelona, were hit by several avanches and tsunamis with 20 meters of height. In a matter of seconds, all Spain lost eletricity power thanks to the earthquakes happening on the border had teared apart the continent of Europe. In front of such calamity, the emergency and the government could do nothing as all public services had their own problems; gathering their men and tools to start the rescue--Worse, they couldn't even move because they were busy trying to save themselves.''



In addiction, the earthquake broken every single Hydreletric plant installed on Europe, causing small villages and town to be destroyed by the waters and avalanches that caused the rocks of plains and moutains to fall on the lagoons, creating giant tsunamis originated in rivers and lagoons.

Luckily, for a small town in Madrid, a war hero that once fought against the heretic Catholic Church of Michael Langdon, was in there, enjoying the beauty of nature while staying away from the war against the Michael for a while.

- Acqua: This is the last one!



The person on that small town was Acqua of the Back, a former member of God's Right Seat that joined the Catholic Rebels, consequently joining the La Nueva Familia de Arzonia.

''Right after the beggining of the earthquakes, dozens of houses collapsed. While the population went to a safe place above the mountains, Acqua stayed on the town to rescue the people who were stuck under the debris of the houses. Right now, Acqua was carrying a young woman in his arms and was about to sent her to a safe place with the others.''



''- Acqua: Hang on there! We are...''

"!!!!!"

Suddenly Acqua heard a very loud noise of waves coming from the lagoon on the middle of the plains, when he looked back he saw a giant tsunami going towards the town.

''- Acqua: The earthquake is nothing compared to it! Let's go!''

Acqua then used his superhuman strength to jump very far away from the destroyed house where he rescued that citizen as the tsunamis swallowed the town in a matter of seconds.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Liberty City 



If hundreds of countries were affected by the effects of the Hand of Apocalypse in Mexico on the other side of the planet, things were even worse in United States, mainly in states located near the coast of the Atlantic ocean.

''Right after the impact of the Hand of Apocalypse in Mexico, the winds created by the impact of the laser on Earth sent storms to all North America. The winds were considered to be flying in 500 kilometers per hour and in just one row, sent entire small towns flying like papers, cleaning several inhabited territories of United States. Likewise, towns like Sleepy Hollow were critically damaged with earthquakes and storms, causing the deaths of thousands of people across the country in just a few minutes.''



At the same moment the seaquakes across the sea happened, strong and high tsunamis hit the entire East of United States, including known states like California, Georgia, Liberty City, New Jersey, North Carolina, Virginia, Maryland and South Carolina.

While the tsunamis were swallowing Liberty City, the officers working at Peace Foundation's building in Liberty City were seeing the tsunami coming towards them while destroying all small apartments and buildings on the way.

- Officer: What the hell is that?!



All officers of Peace Foundation, men and women inside of the building stopped working and looked at the windows of the building only to see a giant tsunami on the way.

''Despite the tsunami was very far away, small volumes of water had already reached the feet of the building and started to flood the streets with all people and cars on the middle. In the hope of finding a safe place, all people ran towards the Peace Foundation's building as it was the highest tower of the city.''



''- Komaru: FIRST A ANGEL IN ALDEGYR KINGDOM! NOW THIS!''

''On the top of the tower of Peace Foundation, the corporal and spy of Peace Foundation stared at the tsunami going towards the tower. She couldn't hide her shock and fear and fell on the floor while watching the tsunami about to hit the tower with brutality.''

- Komaru: O-Oh God!

Komaru closed her eyes tightly when the tsunami was just 20 meters way from the tower.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Vatican 



Many people believe that sacred temples across the world, be they from all kinds of religions, will never be damaged in a natural disaster because those incidents are a necessary evil, but these people proved to be wrong because not even places where the Gods are suppose to be where spared.

''Like all countries of Europe that suffered with the disasters, Vatican, the place that once the most clean and pure place of the world--And the smallest country of the world, was hit by the earthquakes as well. Because of its small size, Vatican was not by any tsunamis or storms. Instead, it suffered with severe earthquakes that destroyed many of the most old and sacred relics of Catholic world.''



While thousands of people were praying on the sacred floor of Vatican Catedral, or better known as St. Peter's Basilica, the earthquake caused by the damage to the core of earth, hit the center of the Vatican's power and took down the top of the roof ot the Peter's Basilica right upon the Catholics praying for mercy as they thought the day of Judgment had finally arrived; with natural disaster and fire that would clean the Earth from all sins.

''However, they were wrong, the only thing judging all humans were other humans. Sacrificing the lives of millions, if not billions, to test their most new weapon that would ensure "peace" and "security" to the world.''



''Despite all Archbishops, Cardinals, Bishops and Priests of Vatican were praying in front of the Catedral at that time, Michael Langdon, the current Pope of Rome Catholic Church wasn't there, instead, he was standing on the top of the St. Peter's Basilica as its roof fell upon his followers, killing hundreds smashed and crushed like bugs. ''

''- Michael: Fufufufufufu... HAHAHAHA! What an interesting sight! Indeed! Very interesting! Tell me, dear Followers of this lovable Church that shood up from hundreds of years: Where is your God?! Of course he is not here! He abandoned you one day after he created this world! On a Monday, God created the world! On Tuesday, God drew the line between Order and Chaos! On Wednesday, God arranged each and every number! On Thursday, God permitted the ebb and flow of Time! On Friday, God explored every nook and cranny of the world! On Saturday, God rested! And on Sunday, God... forsook the world!''

Michael seated on the roof with amusement as he saw all followers of Catholic Church running from the earthquake that started to open the floor of the sacred floor of St. Peter's Basilica in two.



''- Michael: So... What really happened, mankind? What did you this time to amuse me this time? There is no way this is a natural disaster as I can hear millions of voices screaming in terror... This chaos... All those deaths are increasing my power and knowledge! Fufufu... That's I love humans!''

''Michael stood with an evil grin and held his hat tightly to prevent it from flying away thanks to the winds. When he looked at the horizon, he saw the city of Rome opened in two while the earth continued to shake intensely. That was the bigges  crater made by an earthquake that every single human had never saw before.''

''- Michael: Let's enjoy this moment then! I have to free myself for a while!''

Michael then teleported away to enjoy the destruction from a close angle to have some entertainment since this façade of being the "good and righteous Pope" was leaving him sick.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Manaus 



''Not even the closest town located near to Morte Base, the base of Akrak Couteau that is located on the middle of jungle of Amazonas was spared. The closest city to Morte Base is Manaus, the capital of Amazonas and famous for its culture... Formerly knew as "Green Town" for being a major, massive and extremely beautiful town for its trees was now a pile of trash and trees being burned to the ground.''

Soon after the destruction of Cancun, the core of Earth got agitated and awakened many pits of magma spread across the world; pits that were inactives for billions of years since the creation of Earth.



''Even Amazonas, that is the biggest jungle of the world has several pits of magma inactive on its Earth's crust. And so, with core of Earth spilling magma all over the surface, the pits of magma in Manaus awoke and created artificial volcanos that exploded on the middle of the forest and cities all over the North of Brazil.''

- Woman: Jesus Christ...

On the middle of the town, millions of people were staring at the volcanos exploding on the other side of the river while other pits of magma opened their way through the surface and created magma-jets on the middle of Manaus.



''- Civilian: RUN! EVERYONE RUN!''

''The civilian who dared to say thay was trying to awake the people who were busy seeing the volcanos exploding on the distance but this person also caused a massive chaos where thousands of people tried to run on foot on the middle of the streets while other people tried to jump from the buildings as the stairs were full of people. ''

In addiction, many children lost their parents on the middle of the confusion and some unlucky ones were stepped to death on the middle of the chaos without possibility to run away.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Suddenly, a volcano opened just 10 kilometers away from the center of the city where all those people were trying to escape. As a result, flaming rocks came out of the artificial volcano and flew towards the crowd. In just 4 seconds after the explosion, more than 8 flamings giant rocks hit the crowd, causing explosions and crushin dozens of people.''

- (???): STAY BEHIND ME!

''Suddenly, a very small blonde girl jumped behind of the crowd and summoned giant a card from her left hand. That girl was Magilou, a former Magician of Witch Cult and a former member of the La Nueva Familia De Arzonia that helped people like Maria Arzonia to help to take back the Catholic Church from Michael's control.''



- Citizen 2: WHAT ARE YOU DOIN---!

The civilian who was trying to run tried to rescue Magilou immediately stopped running towards her when he saw the giant card in Magilou's hand.

- Citizen 2: WHAT?!

Usign the giant card in her hand, Magilou swung it and used it to stop flaming rocks that were flying towards the crowd, causing them to explode right there as the citizen who tried to rescue her had to cover his eyes from the light.



''Magilou destroyed more than 10 flaming rocks with her cards and stopped destroying them after she noticed the crowd had already escaped from that street. What was going to happen to them now was longer her responsability.''

''- Magilou: DID YOU SEE THAT?! ALL SAVED ALL THOSE PEOPLE! NOW! PRAISE ME! PRAISE ME!''

Magilou blushed before the civilian who witnessed her power but that person just stared at her with a drop of sweat in his forehead.

''- Civilian 2: You were suppose to act like a true badass now... But you acted like a spoiled child...''

"..............................."

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Mexico 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Cancun Territory 

<p style="text-align:center;">' Peace Foundation Rebel Base... '



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Despite all those events, everything happened in just 1 minute... And from the counting to zero, Lucas, Isis and Cole who were in Mexico, near the town of Cancun, were the first ones to feel the impact of the explosion on Earth.''

- Isis: What is happening?!

Lucas removed the pendrive of the computer as Cole and Isis were looking around and saw the entire base was shaking, with the roof slowly cracking above them.



- Cole: IMPOSSIBLE!

''Cole ran from the room and made his way towards the exit of the base. Lucas and Isis had no other choice but to follow him in high-speed.''

''- Lucas: COLE! WHAT HAPPENED?!''

''When Cole arrived on the exit, the world out there was dark. Isis and Lucas only left a few a seconds after Cole had left the base. Once they were outside, all rebels of Peace Foundation were looking at the horizon with astonished faces, when Isis and Lucas looked straight ahead, the saw a giant explosion happening right where the city of Cancun was suppose to be.''



- Rebel 1: C-CANCUN!

''Cole clenched his fists with eletrecity and punched the ground with all his forces. The rebels looked at him with scared faces, as well as Lucas and Isis.''

''- Cole: THOSE BASTARDS USED THE HAND OF APOCALYPSE! YEN WAS RIGHT! AKRAK WOULD USE SOONER OR LATER!''

''Soon after the rebels heard his words, some of them started to run towards the ships of Cole parked right in front of the base. The others followed the same example as they knew that explosion was slowly increasing and approaching their locations; actually the earth around the explosions was cracking, creating giants rocks and tearing the whole continent of Mexico apart.''

- Lucas: Hand of...

''- Isis: Apocalypse... So Akrak's message in Cancun was no joke... They really had one of them left! I thought it was destroyed 3 years ago!''



''Without Cole's permission or orders, the rebels started to engine of his ships and started to fly on the opposite direction of the explosion. More than 10 ships had left already. The few remnants rebels did the same as they were no idiots to stay there.''

''- Isis: LUCAS! WE MUST GO TOO!''

''- Lucas: I agree! Take one of the ships! We are leaving this country! If this is truly the Hand of Apocalypse, this part of Mexico is doomed! There is nothing we can do about it!''



''Isis ran towards one of the ships that was not touched by anyone yet. Lucas followed her, however, he immediately stopped running when he noticed Cole was not moving and was in his knees, holding his fists tightly while bitting his lips until they started to bleed.''

''- Lucas: COLE! WE MUST GO!''

Cole continued in his knees as he was not expecting that Akrak would use her new generation of Hands of Apocalypse so soon.

''- Cole: Yen Kellan told me that Akrak was builting more Hands of Apocalypse on space using this base in Amazonas I showed you. I thought they were never going to use it and only use it to put fear on the hearts of all nations of Stabilization Union to end the war... But I was wrong.''



The rocks and storms of dust coming from the explosion were just 30 kilometers away from the base, they literally travelled more than 50 kilometers in 1 minute.

''- Lucas: WE TALK ABOUT THIS LATER! LET'S GO! WE MUST LEAVE!''

''Lucas carried Cole in his shoulder, who was too shocked to walk alone. At that point, Isis had already started the engine of the ship and was ready to fly, luckily, she could understand how the ships of Peace Foundation works.''

''- Lucas: FLY! NOW!''

''Lucas then put Cole inside of the cargo ships as he seated in one of the seats of the back doors. He then closed the door with violence.''

''- Isis: Hold tight! I don't know how to fly!''

"................."



- Lucas: Seriously...

''Isis then started to fly with the ship as the storm of dust from the city of Cancun was already above them. Rocks and small debris hit their roof but the ship suffered no damage. Isis then used the Super Sonic Speed of the ship, which is a new recent technology created by China; a device that allows ships to fly on the speed of sound.''

''Suddenly, the world around the ship became dark blue and the ship flew on the speed of sound, leaving the storm of rocks behind. ''



''One thing was certain: if Isis left 2 seconds later, the debris would have destroyed their ship, killing the trio on the process. 2 minutes after Lucas and the others left, the explosion of Cancun expanded to a more higher-level; a level where the explosion passed through the atmosphere and reached the space, where it could be seen from all America countries.''

Thanks to that cataclysmatic explosion, Mexico would be covered by a curtain of smoke and dust for at least 5 years and this incident would cause great damage to the greenhouse effect and the Earth's climate for the next century.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



- Akrak: ......................

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Inside of Morte Base, in the Control Room where the Hand of Apocalypse was operated, the officers and workers working at the room left from their positions to see the image of Cancun being destroyed on space on the main monitor of the room, located on the middle of the Control Room.

- Workers & Officers: (whispers)

Instead of loud words of victory, the workers and officers were whispering to each other while some of them shook their hands, thanking them for their good work.

Akrak Couteau, the designer of the Hand of Apocalypse and the director of that base simply closed her eyes and walked towards the exit without saying a world.



''- Akrak: The fire is beautiful... Nice work, everyone...''

Akrak was not in silence because she felt regret for using her creation against a neutral country, killing millions of innocent lives or destroying most of her allies in Cancun, she was worried how Unit-CM 130 will react to it.

''- Officer 1: That was an excellent test, Lady Akrak! Also, according our intel, more than 289 countries felt the effects of the weapon! It seems the use of those unknown crystals and the solar energy turned the laser of the satellite even more deadly by increasing its mass and gravitational energy.''



One of Akrak's officers in suit smiled towards her with an expression of victory.

- Worker 1: Congratulations, Director Akrak Couteau!

All scientists who worked with the Hands of Apocalpyse project immediately entered on the room after they were informed about the success of their most new weapon.

''- Scientist 1: We heard, director Couteau! It seems our most powerful weapon has finally put into action!''



The scientists, workers and officers clapped Akrak for her success, with the exception of Jeremy Blaire, who continued to watch the video of Cancun being destroyed.

''- Jeremy: I believe I owe you an apology, Director Akrak. Your work exceeds all expectations.''

Akrak closed her eyes and smiled, not bothering in hide her pride in front of her rival.

- Akrak: And you'll tell the Eckidina and Unit-CM 130 as much?

Akrak crossed her arms and tried her best to hide her smile from Jeremy as she thought it was impossible to hide her smile from her rival being defeated right in front of her and her men.

- Jeremy: I will tell him his patience with your misadventures has been rewarded with a weapon that will bring a swift end to the Stabilization Union!

Akrak pulled a hologram device from her pocket and gave it to Jeremy.



''- Akrak: That was only an inkling of it's destructive potential! I put all the locations of the Hands of Apocalypse satellites in this hologram! Give it to Unit-CM 130... Personally!''

Jeremy then lifted the right side of his mouth in a devilish grin.

- Jeremy: I will tell him, that I will be taking control over the weapon I first spoke of years ago effective immediately.

"............................................."



''After Jeremy said that, everyone stared at him with complete silence... But in some seconds, after everyone finally reorganized their thoughts, they immediately understood what Jeremy meant with that; he was trying to take over the project that Akrak and her underlings worked so hard built.''

Akrak clenched her fists and yelled at Jeremy with all her forces.

''- Akrak: WE ARE HERE NOW BECAUSE OF MY WORK! MY IDEAS! MY PLANS! MY VICTORY! MY EFFORTS! NOT YOURS!!''

The scientist could not agree more than that, they were also pissed off for having their project being controlled by a man from another unit from MPS.



''- Jeremy: I'm afraid recent security breaches in your unit have laid bare your inadequacies as a military, director Akrak Couteau. Do you know why I suggested the test? Because Unit-CM 130 and I have noticed many leakage of informations coming from your unit! The plans of Hand of Apocalypse were leaked to the rebels of Peace Foundation in Cancun! Why do you think I choose Cancun as the main target? Because I wanted to finish with the rebels who had the plans of Hands of Apocalypse! The plans of Hands of Apocalypse were dispatched from the installation of MPS in New Zealand! Yen Kellan's facility!''

''Yen Kellan's Lucas' father who is missing for more than 26 years. He was kidnapped by Akrak Couteau when Lucas was just a child and forced him to work for her in the construction of the Hand of Apocalypse station on space.''



- Akrak: I see...

''Akrak... However... Didn't seem to be worried, in fact, her eyes showed "satisfaction" like if something was happening according to her plan.''

- Jeremy: You do not seem worried, Akrak Couteau.

''Akrak turned around and smiled like a demon about to corrupt his prey. Indeed... It seemed she was already expecting for that...''

''- Akrak: I'm going to New Zealand, where the facility of Yen Kellan is located... We will see about this, Director Jeremy Blaire.''

''Akrak then left the room while Jeremy was getting suspicious about Akrak's reaction... He could swear Akrak was planning something with the leakage of informations regarding her satellites.''

Part 6 - Rebellion!
<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Global Pact Defense port 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 



5 minutes after the escape of Lucas, Isis and Cole had escaped from Cancun, Tomas made his move by regrouping Jin and Toshiro in United States.

Tomas had to commit violations to the laws of Peace Foundation to release them from their prison but that was not the right time to be cautious and Ratatoskr was allowed to use force to achieve an objetive in cases of emergency.

- Tomas: This is...



''While Tomas, Jin and Cole made they way to the port of Global Pact Defense, a high tower located in Los Santos, the whole town started to shake; caused by an earthquake. The damage caused by Akrak's satellite also affected Los Santos, but not so severe like many countries around the world that were literally devoured by tsunamis.''

- Jin: What happened?!

''Jin and Toshiro looked below from the top of the GDP tower with shock. The streets of Los Santos were completely flooded with sewage and hundreds of bridges destroyed.''



''- Toshiro: That was an earthquake... Very common in USA but this one was strong...''

''Despite the damage were not so severe, that does not erase the fact that hundreds of people died on the disaster... At least 97% of them died while driving on the bridges while the rest were somehow crused by the debris of the buildings, bridges and houses.''

''- Tomas: No... Something is not right...''

Tomas stared at the city while many sounds of sirens could be heard at the distance.



''- Jin: Normally, it was up to me deal with disasters like this. I would sent my squad to rescue the civilians and help the injured.''

Jin stared at his sword for a long time; thinking in his past sins and all people he killed with it.

- Toshiro: ...............

''- Jin: Tomas, if you allow me to pay for my sins for killing all those people... People that I once vowed to protect, I'll do what--''



Tomas interrupted Jin with his hand.

''- Tomas: No need to pay me with your life, loyalty or whatever you have. Your assistence in this mission to take down the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences will be enough.''

''Toshiro smiled as Tomas and Jin made their way to the ship parked on the roof of the tower. But the image of the city below destroyed and all people crying over their dead loved ones put him out of his thoughts.''

''- Toshiro: Something is not right... I don't if this is just my feelings or a true sensation... But I have an impression this is not natural.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 4 minutes later 



"...................."

''- Kotori: We lost contact with Lucas and Isis... Our radars showed no signal of life on the middle of that explosion... That is obvious... But knowing Lucas, he could have used some kind of Magi-Tech spell to teleport him and Isis out of that place... For Isis, we lost her heart signal...''

''On the bridge of Fraxinus, the silence reigned upon the poor members of Rogues and Arms Division... Soon after the Satellite of Apocalypse destroyed Cancun, the signal of Lucas and Isis immediately vanished on the radars of Fraxinus as they escaped from the explosion.''



Right now, Fraxinus was almost 500 kilometers away from Cancun, even so, the explosion coming from that place can still be seen like a lava from the earth flying towards the space like a jet.

''Jellal could only look down and avoid eye contact with everyone to hide his weakness; losing a friend. Jellal may be a veteran soldier but the feeling of losing friend or a comrade is something that can never be surpassed.''

''- Jellal: Lucas... No way...''

Imperia could not hold her tear after she was informed about what happened with him from Kotori's mouth.

''- Gravik: Isis... Why did you volunteered for this mission?!''

Gravik and Maeve, old friends of Isis were on the same state; crying over the death of their precious friend.



''- Maeve: She lived by the vword... And died by the vword... But she not suppose to die like that.''

Maeve covered her face with her hands to stop the tears, but it was useless.

''- Kyouhei: We lost a precious member... Saddly, we cannot send a rescue team to a place that has become a living hell. We must just accept it.''

Gravik clenched his fists and took a deep breath.



''- Gravik: We must report to Sephiria, Maeve... It's heart-breaking but we must tell her that Isis was killed in action...''

Gravik turned his head to Kotori who was staring at Katarina crying on Imperia's shoulder.

''- Gravik: What in the world was that? Just before the explosion, I saw giant laser coming from the sky! That explosion was not normal! What was that? A star? A meteor? Or some kind of man-made weapon?! I just need answer! I WANT TO KNOW WHAT HAPPENED WITH ISIS! SHE WAS MY BEST FRIEND! THE ONLY PERSON WHO ACCEPTED ME!''

''Gravik yelled at Kotori but Maeve held his shoulder as a signal to stop. Shigure stepped forward and tried to wipe out her tears.''

''- Shigure: Kotori, I refuse to think Lucas is dead! I want you to send me to Cancun! I'm going to find who did that and CRUSH HIM!''

"!!!!!!!!!"



Suddenly, the alarm of the bridge was fired again, leaving the bridge with red lights.

''- Kyouhei: Commander! Several unknown ships approaching Fraxinus without permission!''

''Everyone stared at the monitor of the bridge and saw a fleet of 20 ships flying towards Fraxinus. Those ships were flying from the direction of Cancun, it seems they had escaped from that destruction.''

Kotori immediately grabbed the microphone in her desk.



''- Kotori: Unknown ships! Identify yourself or we are going to shoot you down!''

Maeve stared at the monitor for a long time and noticed ships were dropships used by the Peace Foudation.

- Maeve: They're from the Peace Foundation!

Kotori's eyes widened in shock and took a good a look at those ships.

''- Kotori: Now that you said... They indeed are!''



Suddenly, the screen of the monitor showing the ships flying towards Fraxinus changed, showing the face of Lucas trying to fix the monitor on his ship.

''- Lucas (video): [This thing is working? Ah! It is! Hello everyone!]''

''When everyone saw the face of Lucas on the screen they became pale in shock, but that shock was not a negative emotion, but a positive emotion for seeing their friend is alive. ''

Kotori jumped off of her chair and smiled in happiness.

''- Kotori: LUCAS KELLAN! YOU'RE ALIVE!''



''- Atala: Ah... Thank god...''

Atala was the only one who was not shocked but deep in her heart she was worried with him.

Suddenly, Isis, who was on the same ship pushed him out of the video and yelled at the screen in disappointment.

''- Isis: HEY! SHOW SOME WORRY FOR ME TOO!''

Isis saw Maeve crying on the screen and had a heart-breaking with such cute scene of cat-like girl crying in sadness.

- Isis: *ARGH!!*

''Isis fell on the floor with a blush a nose bleed. Gravik and Katya could not hide their smile when they saw her reaction.''

''- Katya: You have some good friends, Isis... Compared to mine...''



Gaius and Kruls stared at each other and lifted their shoulders like if they didn't know what she was talking about.

Suddenly, Cole Macgrath, who was flying the ship pushed the screen to his side and made eye contact with the Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division.

''- Kyouhei: COLE MACGRATH! YOU'RE ALIVE!''

Kyouhei immediately shouted when he saw the face of Cole, after all, Kyouhei once fought alongside the VSA before he founded the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.

''- Cole: Yo, Kyouhei and Ratatoskr! It's the first time I truly saw you all! I thought Ratatoskr was just a myth of Global Pact Defense as they said you're a top-secret organization!''

The crew of the bridge sighed in relaxation and everyone smiled as the doors of Fraxinus ship opened to receive the fleet of Cole's rebels.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Washington 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Global Pact Defense HQ 

 

- Canada President: Hey, seriously...

- Argentina President: Yes, I heard Cancun and other states next were completely destroyed by some kind of cataclysmatic force.

Until 2020, it would take days to travel from a Europe and Asia to North America, but the newly technologies from nowadays can take the leader of a nation to other countries in a matter of hours.



Soon after the destruction of Cancun, all leaders of the world (with the exception of KnightWalker ally countries) were called to United States, Washington, D.C. to a extremely important meeting to talk about the recent cataclysmatic event that happened across the world; the destruction of Cancun followed by hundreds of natural disasters that took the lives of millions and left billions injured all over the world.

''The leaders of the world were sent to a underground hall located 40 meters below the White House to protect themselves from any kind of terrorist attack or natural disaster as the situation over the world was a chaos. The current president of United States, Tom Bucky, was seated in a long and round table with several world leaders.''



''- Tom: As you all know, all continents of the planet were hit by a catalyst natural force. United States, Germany, Spain, Japan, South Korea, Eurasia, China, Australia, Madagascar, Chronos Empire... And many more. I'm not going to say: "We feel sorry for what happened and all victims" here... We don't have time to waste worrying about the victims... 6 minutes ago, my cabinet contacted KnightWalker Family in Paris to inform about the attacks and it seems the KnightWalkers are not behind this deadly attack as they denied the attacks and even they suffered with the damage.''

Tom lit up a cigar while the President of Algeria rose his hand to speak.



''- Algeria President: Going straight to the point, President Tom Bucky; these events were not natural... Well, actually they're possible if the planet gets hot too much caused by the greenhouse effect. However, there is no doubt this incident was caused by humans; the destruction of Cancun was not natural as the satellites of Global Pact Defense captured a giant amount of sun energy concentrated in one place.''

Tomas immediately gritted his teeth as he thought on the worst hypothesis.



''- Colombia President: Sun energy? Impossible! The only thing that could use the energy of the sun was the Hand of Apocalypse created by KnightWalker Family! But it was destroyed 3 years ago by a war hero of ISA! Maybe you're thinking too much! ''

The president of Germany nodded his head.

''- Germany President: I agree. Vhere is no vay the KnightWalkers could create another battle station like that in just 3 years! Maybe it was just a meteor that hit Cancun and caused a strong impact on the center of earth, causing natural disasters like that to happen.''



Tom shook his head and stood up in front of the world leaders.

''- Tom: I'm not saying the KnightWalkers are the ones who did this! Even I think they're not so stupid to destroy their own country to cause harm to an enemy nation using some kind of weapon similar to the battle station of Hand of Apocalypse. Days ago, we received the message of a battleship from Peace Foundation on the Atlantic ocean. They informed us Mexico was probably under the control of some kind of military force! It's strange to think Mexico closed their doors to the world and suddenly one of their states was simply destroyed by some kind of destructive force that only God knows...''



''The long and boring meeting of the world leaders continued as two of the most-high officers of Peace Foundation were in front of the door to watch and secure the meeting. The two men from PF watching the meeting is the founder and director of Peace Foundation, Richard Sampson and his second-in-commander Lieutenant, Nick Fury.''

- Richard: ...................

- Nick: ....................

Nick and Richard were staring all those old men saying nothing but trash, with some of them trying to hit each other in the face as they had many things to do in their countries to repair the damage caused by the Hand of Apocalypse.



''- Nick: Democracy... Too much talk and litte action. The KnightWalker may be bastards without democracy on their policies but they act with determination and iron fists. That's why they're winning the war while our leaders are still trying to create treat of peace with the KnightWalker Alliance just to protect their sore butts.''

Nick stared at all those presidents with nothing but disgust as he hated to work for politicians since he believes military should be indepedent.



''- Richard: Nick... That thing that destroyed Cancun was really the Hand of Apocalypse? You said our radars showed the image of a satellite with a long laser cannon aiming at Cancun and firing that laser. If this is true, that means that man still alive.''

''Richard was allowed to know the most private secrets of US army and so he clearly knew the man who built the first Hand of Apocalypse destroyed 3 years ago. He was talking about Yen Kellan, the father of Lucas Kellan that was kidnapped by Akrak years ago and forced him to build the Hand of Apocalypse for her.''



''- Nick: Yes, there is no doubt that satellite is the new Hand of Apocalypse... After all... Who the hell in the world would create such technological terror again?''

''Richard then gave Nick a techpad. Suddenly, the several letters started to appear on the screen. Nick stared at it in confusion.''

''- Richard: As long this man lives, we will have no peace. He was once my friend but the lives of billions and the fate of this planet are more important. If Yen Kellan created a new Hand of Apocalypse with Akrak, that means that satellite was one of their creation to the next generation of Hand of Apocalypse.''



Suddenly, the image of a giant walker base appeared on the screen of the techpad.

''- Richard: We don't know what Yen is building to the KnightWalker Family. We must kill Yen while we have the chance. In this techpad, there is the location of Yen Kellan's laboratory in New Zealand. ''

Nick looked at Richard in horror.

''- Nick: So you're telling to bomb this place to kill Yen Kellan? In secret of the government?''

"........................."

As the presidents continued to fight, Richard lowered his head and crossed his arms.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Richard: Yes... We must kill Yen Kellan before he can build another thing for the KnightWalker Family... It's his life or the lives of billions! Our fate is at risky! Send a squad of bombers to New Zealand to destroy that base! Now!'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 

 

1 hour after Richard gave Nick the order to send a squad of jets to bomb Yen's MPS base located in New Zealand, Tomas Sev had finally arrived in Fraxinus with his new members.

At that time, Lucas, Cole and Isis were already aboard on the ship and they didn't know what really happened with Cancun.

- Tomas: I'm back, Imperia.

Soon after Tomas left the ship which he used to return back to Fraxinus, he saw the person who was going to receive him, it was Imperia Deamonne.



- Imperia: Welcome back!

Tomas closed his eyes and smiled but he soon started to look around, obviously searching for Katarina.

- Imperia: What's wrong?

Imperia found that behavior odd and questioned but Tomas simply smiled and stammered.

''- Tomas: I-It's nothing!... Imperia... Can I ask you some things about Katarina...''



Imperia found that question very strange but she was not bothered at all as she thought the members of the Rogues should know each other better to avoid fights like the conflicts that happened on the past.

''- Imperia: Sure! You can ask whatever you want!''

''Imperia, being innocent like always, accepted his request without hesitation. Tomas took advantage of her innocence to made a question very perverted from his part.''

- Tomas: THEN WHAT IS THE COLOR OF KATARINA'S PANTY?!

- Imperia: It's black!

Imperia answered so fast that Tomas thought they were in a movie scene.

- Tomas: I'll worship you, My Goddess...



Tomas got in his knees and bowed before Imperia, recognizing her as his Goddess for being able to answer him whatever he wants to ask about Katarina.

''Imperia started to blush and push Tomas out of the floor but he refused. Suddenly, Jin Kisaragi and Toshiro Hitsugaya left from the ship and saw that scene with sharped eyes of seriousness.''

''- Toshiro: You're that girl we saw in Aldegyr Kingdom and Godom Empire. If I recall, your name is Imperia Deamonne.''

Toshiro and Jin didn't know that Imperia Deamonne is actually La Folia Rihavein that was turned into a Cyborg by Chinatsu in order to revive her.



- Imperia: Oh...

''Despite Jin never had the chance to talk with that girl, they had the feeling he met her before somewhere. But of course he met her before, he was the one who kidnapped when she was La Folia Rihavein and sold her to Kanon Rihavein to execute her.''

''- Jin: I never saw you before... But I have the feeling that I met you before.''

Imperia clearly knew them, especially the face of Jin, the man she hated with all her emotions.



- Imperia: Of course you know me, I'm that defenseless girl you attacked on the middle of the street and gave me to my evil twin sister who was trying to kill me to gain the power over the throne of Aldegyr Kingdom.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Tomas stood up and noticed a dark and gloomy atmosphere between Imperia and Jin as Toshiro watched them; Imperia was smiling like a insane psychopath and Jin was trembling, feeling his skin shivering.

- Jin: Don't tell me you are...!

At the same moment, Imperia turned around and left without saying a word, leaving Jin to drown in his own thoughts.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Tomas (think): No wonder why Imperia hates Jin... He was the person who killed her indirectly, but Jin was being manipulated by the Fallen's Essence and Kanon Rihavein. I wonder if these two will get along.'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Communication Room 



Soon after Akrak was informed about the leak of informations about the new generation of Hands of Apocalypse by Jeremy Blaire, she was called to the communication room of her base.

''The communication room is a small room where people contact other people somewhere the world via-hologram. Instead of old and normal communication using phones or internet, the hologram uses both physical appearance and voice at the same time to create a link between two or more places at the same time.''

- Akrak: Why now?



Akrak had plans to go to New Zealand to "visit" Yen Kellan and "thank" him for his hard work as the test of the new generation of Hands of Apocalypse was a success.

''Akrak crossed her arms and waited for her superior to call her. The person who requested for Akrak to be there was her boss, Unit-CM 130, the founder and director of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences as a whole; including all units and divisions of the organization.''

''- Akrak: My plans was a success... Both the test and the betrayal were a total success... But to speak with Unit-CM 130 directly is just... Scary, I suppose.''



Suddenly, the room got dark and the hologram on the middle of the room was online, now, that small piece of technology was the only thing illuminating that dark place.

- Akrak: Here we go...

Akrak tood a deep breath and adjusted her clothes and hair to prepare to speak with Unit-CM 130; one of Unit-CM 130's rules to have civilized underlings so well organized scientists is what he likes in his ranks.



- Akrak: Ok...

''The hologram was finally online and showed the entire body of a very known person, or a human-half machine, B1-Killer Kampfdroide Unit-CM 130. ''

- Akrak: Sieg Heil.

''Akrak gave a nazi-salute style when she saw Unit-CM 130 standing in front of her. The reason of the salute is simple: Unit-CM 130 is a pure nazi who thinks white humans should rules above inferior races and so his organization adopted such beliefs as well.''

''- CM (hologram): [Director Akrak... You seem unsettled... Something happened with you?]''

Akrak put her hands in her back, a typical posture of attention used by the military.

- Akrak: Eh... No. It's just pressed for time as I have a great many things to attend to.



Unit-CM 130 turned around and crossed his arms.

''- CM (hologram): [My apologies. You do have a great many things to explain: from the destruction of Cancun and the leak of informations coming from the unit of Yen Kellan in New Zealand.]''

Unit-CM 130 turned his sight to Akrak below his feet with blue robotic eyes.

''- Akrak: I've delivered the weapon the Eckidina KnightWalker requested! Not only her but Emperor Tathagata Killer and King Hamdo too! I deserve an audience to make certain they understands its remarkable… potential. ''

''Unit-CM 130's eyes were now sharp like his eyes were about to cut her neck. Akrak started to sweat, thinking she might had left her superior angry due to her previous actions.''



''- CM (hologram): [I don't care about the destruction of Cancun and the damage the laser caused to the core of this planet. I only care about the leak of the informations of our weapon. Thanks to my knowledge, this small satellite has more power than your previous Hand of Apocalypse Battle Station you created. The idea of a space weapon that has a super laser cannon able to destroy a nation is your idea, but the new design and method of energy of it was MY creation. Please, have that in mind.]''

Akrak closed her eyes and leaned against the wall as she prepared to tell the truth about why Yen was able to sent the informations of the Hands of Apocalypse to the rebels of Peace Foundation in Mexico.



''- Akrak: Superior... The reason of why Yen Kellan was able to sent the plans of the Hands of Apocalypse is because I was the one who allowed him to do such thing; I wanted a reason for me to get rid of him as he knew too much about our project... And the person who suggested the test of the weapon in Cancun was Jeremy Blaire not me. Also, he said HE WAS TAKING OVER MY WEAPONS.''

The reason of why Akrak acted so cocky back there when Jeremy mentioned about the leak of the plans of the Hands of Apocalypse from Yen Kellan's unit was because she already planned it.

"........................"

Unit-CM 130 stared at Akrak for a long time.

- CM (hologram): [So you're saying you allowed our plans to be discovered just to make me ORDER you to execute Yen Kellan for leaking our projects to the rebels in Mexico?]

Akrak simply nodded, with her eyes shut down to avoid eye contact with Unit-CM 130.

''- Akrak: Yes... Forgive me, Superior.''

Akrak got in her knees as a posture of begging for mercy.



''- CM (hologram): [Idiot... Rise your head... As long the project of the Hands of Apocalypse is complete there is nothing to fear. Even if our plans fall on the hands of people like the Global Pact Defense, they can do nothing against our satellites if they're already operational.]''

''Unit-CM 130 has the habit of killing every single vital scientist who once worked with him and had full knowledge of his projects; all in order to get rid of witnesses about his weapons. ''

- Akrak: Superior!

''Akrak rose her head and smiled in happiness. However, Unit-CM 130's eyes turned to red as he started to show signs of wrath.''

''- CM (hologram): [However, its power to create problems has certainly been confirmed. A city destroyed. 1 billion people killed. At least 4 billion people injured on the natural disasters. 9 countries wiped out by tsunamis and earthquakes. And worse... an entire division of MPS that was fighting in Cancun was destroyed... '''Because of you. You see, I don't care much about my scientists as I can find more of them out there and they're FREE. But my droids are expensive to manufacture'.]

CM's eyes started to shine in red.



"...............!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, Akrak felt her body shake and her legs losing strength. Her eyes were now black and red like if she was becoming a demon, but that was not the case, CM did something to her body.''

- CM (hologram): '[Don't forget that I put dozens of diseases in your body to keep you in line. I know you're a savage woman who hides your face behind a mask. Your true personality is an amoral and primitive person who likes to cause chaos and death for no reason at all. I know you destroyed my forces in Cancun for no reason, nothing but for yourself. You're... ILLOGICAL.]'

Akrak started to scratches her own neck as she was feeling something "eating" it from inside.



''- Akrak: F-FORGIVE ME! SUPERI--!''

Akrak coughed blood, stopping her from finishing her sentence.

''- CM (hologram): [I expect you to not rest until you can assure me that Yen Kellan has not compromised this weapon in any way. Remember, you can't destroy my units for your own pleasure, they're my important private army. If something happen to them, I'm completely defenseless.]''

''Akrak could feel Unit-CM 130's hatred from distance as she continued to cough blood. After some seconds, CM snapped his fingers and the diseases in Akrak's body ceased... She was no longer feeling headache and pain.''

- Akrak: I-I-I will not f-fail you.

CM turned his back to Akrak as she slowly recovered her senses.

''- CM: You better don't. I'm planning to use the Hands of Apocalypse in my own war... Not only in the war of this small planet. Out there, in the infinite quantity of universes, I have my own empire to fight for... And about Jeremy Blaire taking over your weapon: I said he could take over your weapon if something happened to your security breach... And it seems that happened. But as long you get rid of Yen Kellan, the enginner of this weapon, you'll stay on the command of this weapon.''



Akrak's eyes slowly widened as she let out an evil grin.

''- Akrak: So I'm still in command? ''

Unit-CM 130 pointed his finger at Akrak's face.

''- CM (hologram): ["As long you get rid of Yen Kellan". You have 24 hours to kill Yen Kellan and his enginners that worked with him to built this weapon. Kill him and his comrades, they know too much about our project.]''

CM crossed his arms as Akrak cleaned her body clothes from her own blood caused by Unit-CM 130's diseases.



''- CM (hologram): [If the new Hands of Apocalypse is a success, that means our friend Yen Kellan will be useless from now on. And if we leave him alive, there is the possibility he will betray us. He BUILT the Hands of Apocalypse so he knows every single piece of it, even its weakness. We cannot allow him to live. If you allowed him to leak the informations of our project, that means he already was planning to betray you from the beginning... But I cannot blame him, you took everything he had; his life, his loyalty, his family, his emotions and his freedom.]''

Akrak started to remember when she killed Carla Kellan, Yen's wife that she murdered years ago.

- Akrak: It was for a greater good: Peace to the world!

Akrak had the same logical thinking of CM but her wild and her love for the most cruel and wild aspects of humanity turns almost like an insane soldier rather than a scientist.

''- CM (hologram): [Go there, Akrak Couteau... And kill them all.]''

CM's image on the hologram vanished, leaving Akrak alone on the room as the light were on again.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Akrak: I'm coming for you, Yen Kellan!

Akrak immediately left the room with a malicious grin.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile in Brazil... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Manaus 



''The chaos caused by the earthquakes and tsunamis continued, dragging whole countries to ruins and increasing the numbers of deceased people. It's been almost 1 hour since the destruction of Cancun but the effects continued. ''

''In Manaus, the capital of Amazonas, the volcanos continued active but in smaller scale. More than 2,000,000 flamings rocks  left from the artificial volcanos, leaving the capital of Amazonas and its towns completely destroyed or left in fire.''



''The whole town of Manaus was stained in fire, buildings were in flames, houses were completely wiped out by the flamings rocks. Now, the fire continued to burn more territories of the city, increasing the destroyed area. ''

On the top of one of the destroyed buildings, Vira, the woman who was stalking Lucas Kellan and Atala Arck in China was overseeing the destruction with pleasure; the sounds of sirens and screams everywhere made that scenary a beautiful artistic work for her.

''- Vira: Ahhh... This is it... So beautiful... The world is in chaos, millions of people dying at the same seconds... Tsunamis with 1 kilometer of height are devouring whole states, drowing billions of people to death! Ahhh...! The Blackness is increasing so fast!''

Vira was blushing and touched her private parts, showing somehow she was getting sexually excited.



- (???): Vira, I've been looking for you.

''Suddenly, a person appeared behind Vira without warning. That person came out from a cloud of blackness that popped out behind her. It was a very tall man with a humanoid body, he was wearing some kind of knight armor but had half of his body wearing some kind of black demonic armor.''

''- Vira: Burckhardt. The Black King sent you to watch me, Burckhardt?''

''That man with a demonic aura is Burckhardt, a minion of the Black King. Like Vira, Heis and the Black King, he is a Black Demon, a Black Demon able to think by himself and is not like the Black Army.''



''- Burckhardt: Exactly... It's been 1 day since you said you were going to finish this mission! Luckily, Astaroth King said the invasion could wait. Brazil will become the stage of blood from our God from Qliphoth!''

''The Qliphoth, literally "Peels", "Shells" or "Husks", are the representation of evil or impure spiritual forces in Jewish mysticism, the polar opposites of the holy Sefirot. The realm of evil is also termed Sitra Achra/Aḥra in Kabbalah texts.''



''- Vira: Ehh... My bad! I thought the Rogues would destroy the base of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences in Amazonas sooner... But they went to Mexico to investigate... Tsk! What a bunch of idiots. But look at the good side, the Blackness grew stronger.''

Vira created a black ball of energy in her hand and smiled at it.

''Vira was manipulating the Rogues and Ratatoskr to destroy Akrak Couteau and wipe out her base, the Morte Base, from the maps of Amazonas. ''



''- Burckhardt: Idiot... You took too long. But you're right... If you destroyed the base of MPS in Amazonas sooner, Akrak Couteau would have never the Hand of Apocalypse... The Blackness is going strong each second.''

''- Vira: The chaos and destruction caused by the Hand of Apocalypse increased the power of the Blackness. Not even the World War III managed to do this.''

''The Blackness, also known as the Bogan, is an psychological-magic plague that appeared on Earth 500 million years ago and has been corrupting humans. It appears as a purple bubble-like or a gaseous substance, all murky and cloudy which infiltrates a being such as a human or an animal which.''



''The Blackness is also related Heis, who use powers of this blackness. The Black King, the false superior of Heis also uses this type of power.''

''- Burckhardt: Hum... But I'm curious about one thing... What exactly Astaroth King created that MPS has the possession of it?''

Vira used a small white cloth to clean her legs from the "fluids" that left from her private parts when she was staring at the destruction of Manaus.



''- Vira: The Manufacturing Progressive Sciences is under the possession of one our Artifacts of the Past: the Infinity Clock. The Infinity Clock is an ancient clock that has secret Potamelian inscriptions on the individual pieces created by our God, Astaroth King. The clock has two rings around it and has Roman numerals on its dial. The clock has four legs to stand on and its dial is surrounded by two circles. The clock can ring like a pendulum clock, making a very loud sound that can be heard even at great distances. The true form of the Infinity Clock looks like a giant mechanical fish. The Infinity Clock is able to unleash the terrifying Magic called "Real Nightmare", a Magic that greatly distorts the perception of time for people, bringing them madness and creating chaos among the population. Also, it has the power to summon the God of Time, Chronos.''

Burckhardt's eyes widened in shock.



- Burckhardt: This Infinity Clock was stolen by the MPS?

Vira nodded and smiled with a psycho grin.

''- Vira: Weeks ago, the MPS found a part of the Infinity Clock; the pointer, at the abandoned ruins of Egypt. We hide the pieces of the clock in different parts of the planet to avoid the people from gathering it together.''

Vira put her hands in her face as she continued to stare at Burckhardt, who was extremely shocked with that revelation.

''- Vira: I'm going to let Ratatoskr defeat the MPS and take the Infinity Clock's pointer for us. And then...''

Burckhardt continued her words.

- Burckhardt: ...We will steal it from then while we still have the chance.

Vira nodded and turned her back to Burckhardt, who walked towards her and enjoyed the vision of Manaus burning in the flames of the volcanos.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Vira: The Day of the Judgment is near... When Astaroth awakes her power and will again, we will rise to power.'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Science Hall 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 



''Meanwhile in Fraxinus, the whole faction was regrouped in the science hall of the ship. Soon after Lucas and his team arrived in Fraxinus, they immediately went to talk with Kotori to talk about Cole's story on Mexico and what the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences was doing there.''

- Kotori: So Mexico was under the control of MPS?!

"!!!!"

Soon after Lucas entered on the room alongside the Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division, he told everything he saw there with Cole assisting him.



''- Cole: Exactly... And this...''

Cole put his hand in his pocket and showed a pendrive to Kotori and everyone around her.

''- Kyouhei: A pendrive? ''

Cole and Lucas nodded as the meta-human gave it to Lucas, who was beside him.

''- Lucas: We opened the data inside of this pendrive back there... Kotori, I think we are dealing the the Hand of Apocalypse.''



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Kotori and Kyouhei gasped at the same second, for they were once affiliated to Global Pact Defense and they knew the chaos and brutality of this weapon.

''- Imperia: IMPOSSIBLE! THE HAND OF APOCALYPSE WAS DESTROYED!''

Katarina held Imperia's shoulder and smiled.

''- Katarina: I think he meant a "new" Hand of Apocalypse... But there is nothing to worry... Tomas can destroy it like he did last time, right, Tomas?''

The way that Katarina put her trust in Tomas and how her beautiful smile shone in Tomas' eyes almost killed him emotionally.

''- Tomas: Y-Y-EAH! I CAN DESTROY LIKE LAST TIME!''

''Katarina giggled while everyone thought Tomas was acting weird around Katarina. They noticed that since from that day when Katarina went after Tomas to talk about his secret.''



''Cole then put the pendrive in a computer and opened its files. He proceeded to open a photo that seemed to be a futuristic military base. That photo was very confusing to everyone.''

- Katya: A military base?

Katya noticed some numbers below the image, it was the coordinates of the location where the base is located.

''- Kruls: This coordinates.... I know it...''

Kruls, despite being a magician, he knows about military codes and the location of that base was in...



- Kruls & Cole: New Zealand!

Mana stepped forward and pointed her finger at the coordinates.

''- Mana: Ok, but why this military base is so important? We know there is a new Hand of Apocalypse and we know that thing destroyed Cancun... But what this base has to do with it?''

''Cole then opened another file and wrote a password to open it. And then, the map of New Zealand appeared, however, there was a small point marked on its border.''

''- Lucas: Mana... The person who created this weapon is there, in that base. This person is my father, Yen Kellan.''



Atala and Katarina that were drinking juice immediately coughed and spit all juice.

''- Atala: HEY, SERIOUSLY?! YOUR FATHER BUILT THAT THING?!''

''Lucas took a deep breath and told everything about his past; from his childhood in Pernambuco, when Akrak came and killed his mother and took his father away, when he was adopted by Tao Pai Pai, when he met Tomas... However, he did  not plan to tell everything and stopped when on the part when he met Tomas on the past.''



''- Lucas: ...This is everything that happened with me... About my relationship with Akrak and my story regarding the Hand of Apocalypse.''

''Everyone could not hide their shock as Lucas finished telling his dark story. "Living with the fact that his mother was killed in cold-blood and his father was kidnapped and forced to work in a superweapon for decades must be very hard for him"; that's what many people thought at that moment.''



- All: ..................

''Lucas, however, was not sad or anything... When he heard from Cole that Yen was alive, a light of hope illuminated his heart.''

''- Lucas: You don't need to feel sorry for me... I can see it in your faces. My father is alive... This is enough to give me a reason to continue fighting. My fathe is out there... Being forced to create a weapon against his will. '''I promised to myself... I'll find Akrak and kill her!' ''Gravik stared at Lucas with seriousness but he thought him as a determined man. However, he soon changed his sight to the image of the military base on the screen of the computer.''

''- Gravik: So, according to Lucas' story... We can say Yen Kellan, the enginner of this weapon is in there... Being kept in captive by Akrak Couteau and the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.''

Cole and Kotori returned to the main topic as they don't have time to waste; a new Hand of Apocalypse was just tested and they must find its creator to put an end to it...

''- Kotori: Guys, if the coordinates are correct, this base is in Auckiano, New Zealand. Auckiano is a state located on the East of the litoral of New Zealand. The MPS seems to have built a base there to keep their activities in motion... It seems were wrong about Unit-CM 130; he never stopped his activities after the death of Sonia Nevermind on the airport.''



Kruls and Gaius smiled at each other once they noticed their battle was not just a mere fight; it was a fight full of risk that could put the fate of the world at risky (what they of course loved).

''- Cole: In addiction, this pendrive has the location of the base of Akrak Couteau, the woman is currently operating the Hand of Apocalypse. The base of Akrak Couteau is located in Amazonas, on the North of Brazil... However, we must first save Yen Kellan from his "prison". ''



Lucas nodded as Kotori seated in a chair next to Cole and ate a lolipop.

''- Kotori: If Yen built the Hand of Apocalypse, that means he knows its weakness... Nice job, you three; Cole, Lucas and Isis! Your mission in Cancun was not in vain, we managed to discover what destroyed Cancun, the creators of this deadly weapon and the two bases in charge of its creation and function! Kyouhei, we are going to New Zealand, Auckiano! Order the crew to go follow the coordinates of this message!''

''Kyouhei smiled like idiot for being ordered by Kotori with such mature and authoritive voice and saluted. ''

- Kyouhei: Roger!

Kyouhei then left the room with rush.

''- Katarina: We can take care of that Akrak bitch later after we saved Lucas' father! I don't care if she is my aunt, sister or even grandmother! That slut does NOT deserve to live!''

Katarina hit both of her hands with a death glare.

Everyone looked at Lucas and smiled as they were going to save his father.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Lucas (think): *JUST WAIT, FATHER! I'M GOING TO SAVE YOU!*'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Italy 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Naples 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Temple 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 



''Like aforementioned, the natural disasters caused by the Hand of Apocalypse continued, tsunamis, earthquakes, seaquakes, eruption of volcanos and storms... In the small city of Italy, Naples the chaos and destruction revaged.''

The giant impact caused on the core of Earth, sent several gravitational waves in many parts of the world towards the sky, and such damage caused by the waves destabilized the climate and resulted in deadly tornados, at least 50 tornados appeared in Italy and more than 92 tornados appeared all over North America.



- (???): No way...

''At that moment, as the tornados were completely devouring Naples, two people were on the top of a tower very far away from the city. There were almost 5 kilometers away from the chaos but the tornados were so big that they could see it even from 100 kilometers of distance. In addiction, they were on the top of a historial tower built in 1600. From there, they could even see people being sucked into the tornados with violence.''

At the same time they saw that scene in shock, several debris coming from the city hit the tower, damaging its structure but it showed no real danger.

The two people watching that destruction were two important members of the Catholic Rebels and the leaders of La Nueva Familia de Arzonia that is active in war with Michael Langdon for quite some time; Maria Arzonia and her friend Matt Butcher.



''- Maria: How terrible... What is happening, Matt?!''

''Maria couldn't hide her shock after seeing thousands of lives dying like ants drowing in the rain. There were too many tornados around them,  dozens on the South, 12 on East and 15 on West.''

''- Matt: I... I... ''

Matt tried to find an answer for her question, naturally, he would say that it was a normal tornado that happens all over the world thanks to meteorological conditions; but that was different.



Matt tried to keep his composure in front of Maria and thought about the past events; the earthquakes and tsunamis they were informed about by their soldiers and other media.

''- Matt: Do you believe in the Holy Bibly? Maria... They always told us the end of the world would end in natural disasters. Do you think we are witnessing the end of the world... Apocalypse?''

Maria closed her eyes to awake her herself from the shock and shook her head.

''- Maria: No... I believe in true kindness and goodness of God... And I know God will NEVER cause pain to innocent people just select the sinners and innocent. Yeah, I believe in the Holy Bibly but I refused to believe in Apocalypse... After all, the book was wrote by humans and not God himself.''

Maria clenched her fists as Matt changed his sight to the town being destroyed.

''- Maria: This is not the end of the world... Something is telling me this was not caused by natural causes but the hands of some living being. And also...''

''Maria then changed her attention from Matt to the ground below the Tower... Since the earthquakes, she felt something leaving from earth, some kind of black matter or black smoke from its craters.''



''- Maria: ...Matt... Can you see some kind of black smoke leaving from the ground around you?''

''Maria looked below and saw the craters created by the earthquakes, from that giant holes, she saw black smoke leaving from them. Not only that, even looking at the horizon she could saw those smokesm flying towards the space in massive scale. ''

In addiction, some parts of the floor were stained in black like if someone had painted it with black color.

''Matt let out a confused breath and looked below the tower. No matter for how long he stared at the floor around the tower, he could see nothing but green grass and trees.''



''- Matt: Hmm... I don't know what you're talking about but there is nothing wrong with the floor.''

Maria sharped her eyes and looked at the horizon, where many plains and mountains were being painted in black, slowly.

- Maria: I have a bad feeling about this.

''Maria felt her chest being sucked by something; it was that blackness. That black smoke is the Blackness that Vira and Burckheardt were talking about in Manaus, Brazil.''



''Maria closed her eyes and used her spiritual energy to track down the origin of this blackness, her Third Eye sent her to the core of the Earth and arrived on the other side of the planet. Her vision then passed by many countries that were affected by the natural disasters; she saw cities completely destroyed, children crying over the dead bodies of their parents, forests burnings, urban areas falling apart, small towns under water... When she finally arrived at the place where the blackness was coming from, she could only saw a giant tower on the middle of the jungle of Amazonas; the Morte Base.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



Maria saw that tower on the middle of the jungle and soon her vision faded, forcing her to step backwards to hold the impact of her vision pushing her behind.

- Maria: What was...

Matt immediately rushed to Maria and held her arm to prevent her from falling.

''- Matt: HEY, MARIA! ARE YOU OK?''

Maria recovered her senses and shook her head.

''- Maria: Yes, I'm alright! Thanks!''

Matt sighed in relaxation as Maria walked towards the edge of the tower.



''- Maria (think): *Matt can't see this blackness? This is strange... So that means I'm the only one who can see it? Why? What is this black thing that is coming out of the craters from earth? Why the land is being stained in black? And that tower I saw on that jungle... It was very tall tower surrounded by military bases... Why my vision sent me to the place? I have too many questions... I'm going to search for that place with the help of some of my comrades back in our base.*''

Maria then jumped from the tower and walked towards the destroyed town.

- Matt: Where are we going?

Matt jumped too and followed her.

''- Maria: Let's help those people! We can't just look that city being destroyed without doing anything!''

Maria started to ran as the tornados continued to devour the town.

<p style="text-align:center;"> New Zealand 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Auckiano 

<p style="text-align:center;"> MPS Research Walker Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 hours later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 05:34 AM 



''In the MPS Research Walker Base, a base built by Manufacturing Progressive Sciences with the solo purpose of development of biological weapons, nuclear arsenal, creation of fire weapons and new vehicles. This place is where most of the advanced technology of MPS comes from.''

The MPS, however, does not sell all their creations to KnightWalker Alliance and sells only 15% of their technology to Godom Empire, Novosic Kingdom, North Korea, KnightWalker Family, United Kingdom and other countries allied to KnightWalker Alliance.



''In addiction, this base is where Yen Kellan is working alongside dozens of scientists. Most of them are being forced to work without salary and their rewards is: live. As long they keep working to MPS without interruptions, they will live.''

''Right now, a military dropship of MPS was about to land in its landing point, located on the platform of the walker base. The platform was being secured by dozens of elite battle droids of MPS, after all the person who was about to land was Akrak Couteau, the person who was in charge of that base as well; Akrak has two bases, the Morte base where she built and operate and the Walker Base in New Zealand where she has her own scientists working.''



- Droid: Achtung!

''The commander elite droid of the security shouted to its minions. "Achtung" means "attention" in German... While the MPS is not from Germany, Unit-CM 130 came from a empire where German is the main language so he would obviously program his droids to speak in German too.''

The droid saluted like nazis saluting their superior as Akrak Couteau left from the ship accompanied by two security droids.

- Akrak: It's been some months since I have been here.

''Suddenly, the door of the landing point opened and revealed a scientist walking towards Akrak's ship. There were 2 droids with that scientist but they soon walked away after they saw Akrak... That scientist is Yen Kellan, Lucas' fathet that was kidnapped by Akrak years ago.''



- Akrak: Hello there, Kellan.

Yen stopped walking and stared at Akrak in confusion.

''- Yen: Akrak? What are you doing here?''

''Yen could not hold his fear; he was informed about the destruction of Cancun city, this is the town where the rebels from Peace Foundation are located. Most important, the rebels from PF are the ones who received his transmission saying about Akrak's base, the base where he is working and the existence of new Hands of Apocalypse. ''

Putting the pieces together; Akrak destroying Cancun with the Hands of Apocalypse and the reason why she came to New Zealand, there was just only one thing he could think: she discovered his treason.

- Yen: ....................

''Akrak stared at Yen and clapped her hands in happiness. The serious face she was making faded a confident smile appeared there.''



''- Akrak: Excellent news, Kellan. The battle station is complete. You must be very proud. ''

''Akrak closed her eyes and thought about the destruction of Cancun with satisfaction. Yen clenched his fists for being indirectly responsable for its destruction and the death of millions but he managed to hold his feelings of disgust.''

''- Yen: Proud as I can be, Akrak Couteau. ''

Yen let out a false smile to hide his disgust of Akrak for using a neutral country as a sparring target.

- Akrak: Gather your engineers, I have an announcement.

Akrak turned her back to Yen as he walked inside of the base to gather his enginners, the people who helped him to built the Hands of Apocalypse.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 50 kilometers away from MPS base 

 

- Reine: It seems we are late...

At the same time that Akrak Couteau arrived on the base, the Ratatoskr's spaceship, Fraxinus, arrived on the territory of the base.

Now, inside of the bridge, the Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division were looking at the monitor of the bridge showing the image of Akrak and her soldiers on the platform.

- Lucas: ....................

''Immediately, everyone looked at Lucas when they caught the sight of Akrak with crossed arms speaking with one of her commanders and Yen Kellan returned to the base to call his enginners. He was burning in rage when he saw that disgusting face of hers.''



''- Reine: This base is being protected by a strong miltiary resistence... There is no way Fraxinus can approach it without being noticed.''

''Reine had a point; that Walker Base of MPS was being protected by a powerful military in a radius of 30 kilometers. The reason why Fraxinus as 50 kilometers away from the base, it was because 20 kilometers ahead, there were thousands of tanks positioned around the base, 500 anti-air cannons and at least 2,000 droids and soldiers armed with RPGs and powerful laser weapons.''

Rindou smiled and stepped forward.



- Rindou: If we cannot enter in enemy territory without being noticed, then why we just teleport someone inside to rescue Yen?

Kotori snapped her fingers and looked at the monitor showing the powerful defenses of the base.

''- Kotori: Nice idea, Rindou! Jellal, you have Teleportion, right? I think you can teleport to that base and rescue Yen before their forces can notice it.''



Jellal thought the idea was brilliant and nodded his head in excitement but then Lucas walked towards Kotori, calling his attention.

''- Lucas: Kotori, I beg you to let me go... I have to do this! He is my father and I need to rescue him! Please, let me go!''

".............................."

''Kotori stayed in silence of a while and thought about his request. Of course, there was nothing wrong with his request and so she gave him her answer very quick.''



''- Kotori: Sure, of course. If this is a MPS base, we can expect those mercenaries. However, if you saw a strong opponent like the mercenaries we saw in Tenguu City's airport, do NOT engage them. Retreat as fast as you can, after all, you're in enemy territory.''

Jellal put his bandana around his neck and saluted while Lucas smiled in kindness.

- Lucas: Thanks, Kotori.

''- Jellal: Let's go, Lucas. We have a mission to do.''

Lucas walked towards Jellal and put his hand in his shoulder, Jellal then used his Teleport ability and the duo disappeared in a blue light.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in MPS Research Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 40 meters away 

 

''In just 1 second, Jellal and Lucas were already in the heart of the base. Using Jellal's teleport, they managed to teleport themselves right beside the Walker Base, passing through the defense forces without being noticed. However, soon after they arrived, they almost were noticed by a few security droids and Vulture droids inside of a hangar.''

- Security Droid 1: What was that?

The security droid stared at the place where Jellal and Lucas teleported; it was a green aura filled with trees, the trees were so intense in this area that they could only see darkness deep into the woods.



- Security Droid 2: Maybe it was a bird.

''The security droids then ignored it and returned to do their jobs. Jellal and Lucas, who were hidden behind the trees sighed in relaxment after they noticed the droids were gone.''

''Lucas then put a binoculars in his eyes and looked at the Walker Base from below. From that position, that thing was HUGE.''

''- Jellal: We were wrong about the defense systems! The security is tighter here!''



Suddenly, 4 tanks and 3 armored trucks passed right in front of them, accompained by 30 soldiers of MPS. Lucas immediately thought in his father and ignored the security of the Walker Base while holding his rosario.

''- Lucas: I waited decades to see my father again, Jellal. I endured too many losses and battles to find my father somewhere in the world. And now, I found him and I'll not give up just because of this trash security forces.''

Lucas left from his cover and prepared to jump on the leg of the Walker Base as Jellal put his hand in his shoulder and tried to stop him.



''- Jellal: There is no point in findinf your father if you're the one who is going to be killed! Wait a f--!''

Jellal was interrupted when Lucas knocked him out and fell on the floor without feeling his legs.

- Jellal: WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!

''Lucas turned his back to Jellal and jumped on the midair. ''

''- Lucas: Sorry, Jellal! This is for my own sake!''

Lucas then jumped in one of the legs of the Walker Base and climbed it up with his own hands, avoiding the eyes of the security.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile on the Base's Platform 



While Lucas made his way towards the platform of the Walker, the enginners working to Yen Kellan, the group of people that were being forced to work to Akrak Couteau to built the old Hand of Apocalypse and the new generation of Hands of Apocalypse, were now in front of Akrak.

One of the scientist, Scientist Marcus, a charismatic and handsome youn scientist smiled towards Akrak.

''- Marcus: Oh my... Lady Akrak Couteau. It's a honor to meet you here.''

Marcus bowed before Akrak as the droids stared at him in confusion thanks to his weird behavior.



''- Akrak: Good morning, Marcus. I see you still the same weird man of always.''

''Now, more scientists and enginners had arrived. There were at least 10 of them on the platform, aligned in a horizontal line. One of the female scientist, Scientist Lisa, who was working under Akrak's orders, felt a strange sensation for regrouping everyone on the platform.''

- Lisa: What brings you here, Director Couteau?



"...................."

Yen walked towards Akrak and stayed by her side as she prepared to speak.

- Akrak: Everyone are here?

Akrak gave a genuine smile to Yen.

- Yen: Yes.

Akrak then changed her attention to Yen's enginners and scientists who worked in the project of Hand of Apocalypse.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Akrak: Ladies and gentlemen. One of you betrayed the KnightWalker Alliance. Not only the KA but the very corporation you work with... the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. '

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''The enginners and scientists immediately gasped in horror and looked at each other in confusion. As Akrak said to Unit-CM 130, she was the one who allowed Yen Kellan to leak the informations of the Hands of Apocalypse to have permission to kill him. And so, after she said those words, she slowly looked at Yen beside her, who started to sweat.''

- Akrak (think): *Poor idiot...*

Akrak returned her attention to the enginners and scientists who were shocked and pale.

- Akrak: One of you has conspired with a rebel from Peace Foundation Mexico to send messages to the Global Pact Defense about our project...

The scientist started to tremble as they tried to caught some breath; they knew what happens to traitors in Akrak's unit.

- Yen: .......................

''Yen put his hands in his back to hide his fingers moving like crazy. He knew that Akrak would execute them without a drop of mercy.''

- Akrak: ...And I urge that traitor step forward!



''Akrak pointed her finger to the floor to show where the traitor should be. Suddenly, several women in black clothes and arm cannons left from Akrak's ship... They seemed to be living dead corpses... Like zombies but had some intelligence.''

''- Akrak: These girls are from Amazonas, kidnapped brazilians girls. I dissect them, removed their brains and replaced them with synthetic brains... Of course, I drained all their blood and changed their organs for metal... They're my super-soldiers!''

The super-soldiers of Akrak then aimed their arm cannons at the scientists, there were at least 5 of them.

- Akrak: If the traitor do not show up in the next 15 seconds...

"............................"

''Yen looked down as his eyes were covered by the shadows of his hair. He knew his scientist could be killed without even knowing what truly happened. After all, Yen acted alone in this act of treason.''

"..................."



''- Akrak: Very well, I'll consider it a group effort, then. Ready! ''

''Akrak raised her hand and prepared to give the signal to her super-soldiers to fire. That action made Yen move his head for the first time and stare at Akrak beside him with wrath.''

- Marcus: No...!

Marcus and the rest of the enginners rose their hands and other got in their knees to beg for mercy.

''- Enginner: No, please! ''

Akrak smiled sadistically as she saw her enginners and scientist begging for mercy.



''- Akrak: Aim... and... Fire!!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Suddenly, Yen ran towards the scientists and the rest and put himself in front of them.

- Yen: 'STOP! STOP! AKRAK, STOP IT! IT WAS ME! IT WAS ME!'

"...................."

''The super-soldiers lowered their arm cannons when they saw Yen in front of their targets. Akrak shut herself and looked at Yen with serious eyes.''

''- Yen: They have nothing to do with it. Spare them. ''

''Akrak closed her eyes and crossed her arms... She pointed her finger to the floor, calling him in front of her. Yen slowly walked towards and stopped.''



- Akrak: FIRE!

When Yen was out of the sight of the super-soldiers, they immediately started to shoot every single scientist and enginner in the platform as their screams echoed through the horizon.

- Marcus: SERIOUSLY?

''Marcus, one of the few scientist who survived, fell in his knees, he looked down as blood started to came out of his nose, mouth and eyes. He then fell to the floor, lifeless alongside all his comrades.''



''Akrak then slapped Yen, who closed his eyes to avoid seeing the vision of his scientists being killed in cold-blood. Yen fell on the floor in his knees.''

''- Akrak: How do I know the weapon is complete? Let me share with you some details.''

''Lucas, who had already climbed up all the way to the platfor of the Walker base, saw that while hiding behind some barrels of gas. He could not hold his rage when he saw that brutal scene of inhumanity.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile in Fraxinus... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 

 

''In the bridge of Fraxinus, everyone saw that massacre as well. The bodies of all scientists on the floor of the platform like dead animals.''

- Imperia: How awful...

Imperia hold her chest after witnessing Akrak killing the enginners and scientists even after Yen had already showed himself as the traitor.

''- Kotori: This is the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences... They're just like the DEM Empire, that nazi-alien empire we fought for so many years before coming to Earth. ''

Shido clenched his fists.



- Shido: They're the scum of all life.

''Suddenly, Kozue Minowa, one of the members of Fraxinus' crew gasped when her board computer let out an alarm. When they see opened the source of the alarm, her computer showed the image of dozens of jets from Peace Foundation flying towards the Walker Base.''

- Minowa: WHAT IN THE WORLD?!

''Minowa jumped off of her chair and looked at Kotori in shock. Everyone noticed her reaction and changed their attention to Minowa.''

''- Minowa: COMMANDER! MY RADAR DETECTED 21 JETS FROM PEACE FOUNDATION FLYING TOWARDS THE WALKER BASE! THEY'RE 65 KILOMETERS AWAY AND ARE FLYING AT 960 KILOMETERS PER HOUR!''



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Isis: PEACE FOUNDATION?!

''Those jets were the Peace Foundation's Air Force, they were sent by Nick Fury to kill Yen Kellan under the orders of Richard Sampson. They were afraid of Yen; afraid he can be creating some kind super weapon to KnightWalker Family.''

- Kotori: I'll contact Jellal about it.

Kotori then clicked a buttom in her Commander Desk and contacted Jellal Fernandes, who was at the Walker base at that time.

- Jellal (radio): [What's it Kotori?]



''- Kotori: Jellal, there is a squad of jets from Peace Foundation flying towards the Walker Base! Evacua---!''

Jellal gasped at the same moment and yelled at Kotori from the radio.

- Jellal (radio):' [NO! NO! NO! NO! LUCAS IS ON THAT PLATFORM! ORDER THEM TO STOP!]'

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Isis' eyes widened in shock when she heard Lucas was on that platform, she was even scared than the rest.

''- Kotori: DAMMIT! KYOUHEI, CONTACT THE CENTRAL OF PEACE FOUNDATION'S AIR FORCE!''

Kyouhei saluted and didn't lost time and ran towards the central computer of the bridge to contact the Peace Foundation HQ in United States.

Part 7 - Nine Eyes of Destiny
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation Air Force Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Control Tower 

 

According to Jellal's request, Kotori contacted the base of Peace Foundation Air Force in United States at the same minute.

''The base of PF Air Force is located in Washington to protect the Federal House and White House from upcoming air threats. It was created days after North Korea invaded Washington under the orders of Eckidina KnightWalker, right at the beginning of World War III. ''

To avoid tragedies like that, tragedies that resulted in the death of 33,000 people, this base was created to intercept any unknown air vehicles that are not from US Government or military.



Inside of the Control Tower of the base, a tower where the messages coming from outside are received, Officer Monteiro, the officer from Peace Foundation in charge of that base, had just received the news about a transmission coming from New Zealand.

- Monteiro: A transmission from New Zealand?

Monteiro was looking at the screen on the walls when his secretary appeared from nowhere to tell him that Ratatoskr was contacting.

''- Secretary: Yes. According to the code on the transmission, it's that top-secret organization from Global Pact Defense, Ratatoskr... If I recall.''



''Monteiro then pressed a buttom in the desk in front of him and turned on the screen to receive the transmission of Ratatoskr. Monteiro and other people saluted and waited for the Commander of Ratatoskr to answer back, but when they saw the image of Kotori Itsuka on the screen, they immediately stared at her with disappointment and confusion; because a child was now contacting the most private military corporation of the world.''

''- Monteiro: Uhm... Hello there?''

Kotori smiled at the screen while the others thought her transmission was some kind of prank.



''- Kotori (transmission): [Hello there, Officer Monteiro. I'm Kotori Itsuka, the Commander of Ratatoskr, the current secret Agency of Global Pact Defense acting in the name of peace to take down the KnightWalker Alliance. I recently noticed your forces sent a squad of military jets to New Zealand to strike down an enemy military base. However, I must tell you we are already on the case and that we have a friend of ours inside of that base. I order you to send a order to PF's Air Squad to retreat from the country right now. That base is being protected by anti-aicraft batteries.]''



''The officers from Peace Foundation then realized that video was no joke or prank, Kotori was wearing the military uniform of Ratatoskr and was awared of PF's secret mission in destroying the MPS Walker Base. ''

Monteiro then accepted her orders without questioning or asking her motives, instead, he yelled at his subordinates.

''- Monteiro: WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! DO SOMETHING ABOUT THAT SQUAD! CONTACT THEM TO STOP THE ATTACK! NOW!''

''The loud voice of Monteiro echoed through the tower as the officers working at the tower immediately worked on that. However, no matter what they did, they could not contact them.''

''- PF Officer: The attack cannot be stopped! They are already engaging, sir!''

''Kotori's eyes widened at the same moment when her plan failed. She then ended the transmission without saying a word, leaving Monteiro and the others speechless.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile in the MPS Base Platform... '



Akrak who had slapped Yen and knocked him on the floor, stared at him with pride and confidence.

- Akrak: 'Cancun was destroyed, the last remnants of Cole's bunch of fanatics are gone. They're all dead! All people you once believed are dead! Alongside all millions or even billions of humans that died on the effects of the Hand of Apocalypse!'

Akrak slapped Yen one more time, leaving Lucas furious while hiding behind fuel barrels on the platform of the Walker Base.



''- Akrak: The Cold War II happened for a reason, the weak perished in Paris, leaving only the strongest Pure-Blooded KnightWalkers and so the religion was destroyed in our lovable country. Those of us that survived, were meant to. Now it is time for you to suffer that same fate. History demands it. You did your part, Yen Kellan... Your weapons will provide a new world, a new future and a new era for the KnightWalker, the superior human race!''

''Yen stared at Akrak in shock as he started to sweat. He was so astonished with her insanity and genocidal thoughts that he immediately recognized her as a monster instead of a human.''

- Yen: GO TO HELL!

Akrak put her hands in her chin and thought where she heard those words before, after a few seconds, she remembered those words were the final words of Carla Kellan, the deceased wife of Yen and the mother of Lucas who was killed by Akrak's men years ago.



''- Akrak: Typical... Like wife and husband... You're an intelligent man and I admire your work but you're no longer useful. You tried to betray us by sending the plans of your Hands of Apocalypse satellites to the rebels of Peace Foundation in Mexico. ''

''Akrak then walked towards a security droid and grabbed its weapon, she then aimed it at Yen, who was in his knees on the floor. Lucas at that moment started to power-up.''

- Akrak: Goodbye, Yen Kellan.



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Before Akrak could pull the trigger of the blaster rifle, the alarm of the Walker Base sounded, leaving everyone surprised as they didn't caught sight of any enemy forces.

- Akrak: What happened?!

''Akrak walked towards her ship to ask the droid pilot what happened, ignoring the presence of Yen on the floor. The droids surrounding the platform entered in combat mode and prepared to shoot any threat on sight.''

Not only the droids of the platform but all forces of the Walker Base entered in alert mode and prepared the vehicles, weapons and cannons.

''- Security Droid: Milady! A group of jets non-affiliated to MPS are approaching this base from the South! They're 200 kilometers away from here! They're coming in an amazing speed!''



''Akrak then looked at the south and saw small black points on the horizon, there were at least 40 jets from Peace Foundation flying towards them. Akrak kicked the floor and turned her sight to the security droid who informed her about them.''

''- Akrak: PREPARE ALL ANTI-AIR BATTERIES AND CANNONS! DISPATCH ALL THE VULTURE DROIDS TO TAKE CARE OF THEM!''

"............................."



''The droids looked at each other while trying to process her orders but Akrak yelled at them once more. They looked at the horizon and saw the jets coming closer.''

- Akrak: NOW!

The security droids immediately entered in the base and started to work on the security while Akrak's super soldiers continued to point their cannons at Yen to secure him.

''Akrak looked at the jets coming closer. For the first time, Lucas a saw chance to rescue Yen by killing the super soldiers, as they are now in small numbers without the support of the security droids.''



''- Speaker: [ENEMY SHIPS ON SIGHT! PREPARE THE ANTI-AIR BATTERIES! ALL SECURITY PERSONNEL STAY IN YOUR POSITION ACCORDING TO THE MPS GUIDE!]''

As the speaker of the base alerted the remainings droids to stay in their positions, the first jets from Peace Foundation fired the first missiles, hitting the Walker Base and causing severe damages to its legs and roof.



''At the same minute, all jets started to fire missiles at the base, causing explosions everywhere. Some missiles hit the hangars and garages of MPS' military to take down the ground defense forces. Yet it was useless, the MPS dispatch dozens of anti-air armored tanks to shoot down the jets. The first line of jets were destroyed by the powerful laser cannons of MPS, causing the destroyed jets to fall on the military bases around the Walker Base, destroying them alongside many droids and soldiers.''

''- Akrak: It's the damned Peace Foundation?! So they received your message, Yen Kellan?''



''Akrak looked back at Yen, who was on floor alongside his dead comrades that Akrak killed a few seconds ago. Akrak's eyes sharped in wrath for having her project being discovered, she was not expecting to Peace Foundation's Council to know about the existence of her new Hands of Apocalypse.''

''- Akrak: You went too far... I should not have risked my project just to kill you!''

Akrak pulled her blaster rilfe again and pointed it at Yen as his stared back at her with hatred.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, Lucas jumped in front of Akrak, standing between her and Yen. He taller than her, so that made Lucas looks like an evil tyrant with red glowing eyes.''

- Yen: Lucas...



- Akrak: YOU ARE...

The super soldiers of Akrak couldn't intercept him and immediately swung their cannons to their side to kill Lucas who appeared in front of Akrak.

''Suddenly, one of the Peace Foundation's jets fired a missile at the platform of the Walker Base right behind Yen. The explosion caught Yen, Lucas, the super soldiers, and including Akrak.''

- Lucas: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!



''Akrak was sent flying towards her ship while the super soldiers were destroyed on the explosion. The fire also hit Yen's face, burning him completely. ''

Soon after the jet that fired that missile, several vulture droids of MPS appeared on the skies and start to shoot down all enemy jets on the air as they were bombing the MPS base in all sides.

- Akrak: ARGH!

''Akrak, who landed in front of her ship, was injured but her injuries were not so serious like Lucas and Yen. ''

''Lucas had his arm completely burned as Yen had his back completely carbonized. Akrak stood up and stared at Lucas and Yen on the floor, completely wounded without forces to stand up.''



''At that point, the jets from peace Foundation founde themselves in smaller numbers compared to MPS forces as they were being attacked from ground and air; hundreds of cannons, tanks and anti-air batterie were shooting down the numbers one by one. Noticing their mission was complete, the PF jets started to retreat from the Walker Base, leading the Vulture droids from MPS to follow them.''

Now, there were only 12 jets on the air, with the few remnants being chased down by the vulture droids.



- Pilot Droid: Director!

''The B1-Battle Droid Pilot from Akrak's ship decided to leave the ship when it noticed she was taking too long. When the droid looked around, it saw Akrak on the middle of the destruction seeing Lucas and Yen on the floor.''

''- Akrak: We are leaving! Retreat!''

''The pilot droid then entered on the ship again and prepared to fly. Akrak then entered on the ship, leaving without looking back.''



- Pilot Droid: Walter Dropship leaving!

''The pilot droid then started the engines of the ship and flew away, leaving the MPS base behind to deal with their own problems. Due to the missile that hit the platform, Akrak's dropship was on fire on its back door but it was not a problem for it.''

As Lucas recovered his senses, Akrak had already escaped, leaving a injured Yen behind.

- Lucas: A-Akrak...



''Lucas got in his knees while holding his belly to stop the bleeding of his injury. When he looked back, he saw Yen lying on the ground. When he ran to his father, Lucas noticed he was alive... But his face was COMPLETELY burned, exposing his meat and muscles inside of his mouth.''

''- Lucas: No! No! No! No! NOOOO!!! FATHER!''

Lucas got Yen in his arms and stared at his face while crying, not even a veteran soldier can hold his tears when watching his father dying slowly.

''- Yen: L-Lucas... I-It's re-eal-ll you? Fufufu... I-I c-can-n't b-believe it...''

''Lucas looked around while his eyes were red and filled with tears. He was trying something to take him out of there.''



''- Lucas: I'LL SAVE YOU! JUST WAIT!''

''Lucas noticed the light on Yen's eyes was fading away as he started cough blood. Lucas finally knew that was the end... And the only thing he could do was to put his coat in his face to cover his destroyed face. He embraced his father as his last act of affection.''

'- Yen: had so much to show you... My son...'

Yen's eyes got darker and his moves stopped while having his face covered by Lucas' coat.



''- Lucas: Why... Why it has to be like this...? What I did to YOU! GOD?! WHAT I DID TO DESERVE IT! THIS PIECE OF TRASH LIFE YOU GAVE WAS NOTHING BUT WAR AND SUFFERING!!!''

''For a long time, Lucas cried over the dead body of his father. After 5 minutes feeling suffering and the pain for losing his father soon after he found him after decades without seeing him, a group of security battle droids patrolling the base noticed Lucas on the platform, embracing his dead father.''

- Security Droid: Identify yourself!

The group of 6 security droids aimed their guns at Lucas, who was continued to cry, ignoring the droids behind him.



- Security Droid 2: Kill him...

''The droids recognized him as enemy for refusing to tell his identity. But suddenly, before the droids could shoot him, Jellal Fernandes was seen flying above them and landed behind Lucas to protect his back from the droids.''

Jellal noticed the confusion on the platform and went to rescue Lucas.

- Jellal: Not on my sight!

''Jellal powered-up and created several small laser beams in all of his nails in right hand. He then pointed his hand at the droids and fired several laser beams at the droids, who could barely react to his attack. The laser penetrated their metalic bodies and destroying their vital parts. The droids fell to the floor like puppets.''



Jellal then turned to Lucas and saw he continued crying over the body of his father.

- Jellal: Lucas...

''Jellal clenched his fists for watching his strong friend crying like a kid. He was worried with his condiction, he never wanted to see such sad scene.''

Jellal then put his hand in Lucas' shoulder and closed his eyes.

''- Jellal: We have to go, Lucas... More droids will arrive soon and I received orders from Kotori to evacuate as they will destroy this base to hide the existence of MPS from Peace Foundation... Let's go.''

Lucas slowly turned his eyes to Jellal, the latter noticed his eyes were red, showing his negative feelings.



- Lucas: ...................

''Lucas then nodded his head slowly as he put the body of his father on the floor with caution. Jellal then carried Lucas in his shoulder as he noticed he was injured and was not well mentally.''

''- Jellal: Let's go home... buddy.''

''Jellal then jumped on the midair while carrying Lucas in his shoulder. Like a star flying across space, Jellal flew towards Fraxinus which was located 50 kilometers away like a white bullet on the sky.''

At that point, Kotori was ready to get rid of that base as Lucas and Jellal were already out of it.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 

 

''- Reine: We confirmed, commander. Jellal Fernandes and Lucas Kellan had just left the Walker Base.''

At that time, Kotori had created the plan to destroy that base with the solo purpose to hide the existence of MPS. The reason why Ratatoskr was keeping their existence in secret of society is because they're the responsables for kidnapping and killing thousands of people around the world and for using alien technology.

''- Kotori: Good... We cannot let the world know the existence of this base... Let's reduce that base to ashes... So, Kyouhei, how is the status of Lucas and Jellal?''



Kotori, who was staring at the monitor of the bridge showing the image of the MPS base in flames caused by the bombs of Peace Foundation, looked at Kotori, who was behind her.

''- Kyouhei: I received the information and the situation of what happened there from Jellal... Yen Kellan is dead.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division glared at Kyouhei in shock.



''- Gravik: Yen Kellan is dead?! No way!''

''Kotori closed her eyes in sadness for imagining Lucas losing his father. ''

''- Reine: Our goal was to rescue Yen from his prison and ask him everything about the new generation Hands of Apocalypse but it seems they killed him first... Poor Lucas...''

Reine crossed her arms and closed her eyes in sadness just like Kotori.

''- Katarina: Lucas... What's going to happen to him?''



Katarina walked towards Kotori and stood behind her.

''- Kotori: If Yen Kellan is dead, that means our mission was a failure. I don't WHO killed him: the MPS or the Peace Foundation...''

''Suddenly, the strongest cannon of Fraxinus started to move, it was located on the roof of the bridge. It slowly turned around and aimed its two massive laser cannons at the MPS base.''

''- Kotori: We have to destroy that base... It's a shame but we lost...''



Kotori then pressed a buttom on her desk and activated her communicator to the crew of the cannon.

- Kotori: Fire when you're ready.

''Kotori then turned the radio off and everyone heard the cannon above them shooting with a loud sound of explosion. The monitor showing the image of the MPS base quickly changed to the image of a giant nuke explosion...''

The ground of Fraxinus shook as the super explosion in format of nuke shook the earth in 300 kilometers like a brutal earthquake similar to those caused by the Hand of Apocalypse satellite.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Communication Hall 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 day later 



- Kotori: ...And this is what happened, ladies and gentlemen.

''It's been one day since the battle of the Walker Base of MPS in New Zealand. That was a period of sorrow and sadness for the Rogues for failing in a mission and for letting another important person related to one of their members to die. Lucas was the person who was suffering the most after that mission.''

''1 day after Ratatoskr destroyed the Walker base, Kotori contacted the world leaders to a reunion to talk about the death of Yen Kellan, the existence of MPS and the Hand of Apocalypse. However, only a few world leaders who were involved with the creation of Ratatoskr on Earth were called. Not even the president of United States, Tom Bucky, was awared of Ratatoskr's existence with the exception of a few of his high-general officers.''



- Sephiria (screen): [How awful...]

''Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, the empress of Chronos Empire was also involved with the creation of Ratatoskr thanks to her high-technology that sell to their ranks. ''

''Now, all world leaders called by Ratatoskr were being shown in a several screens in a rounded room. They were looking from above at Kotori, who was seated on the middle of the room.''

''- Kotori: It's been 1 day since the destruction of Cancun. At this time, the natural disasters created by the shockwave faded and all disasters stopped. However, there is no doubt more of them will happen in the future thanks to the damage caused to Earth's atmosphere and core.''



The general of US Army, a bald and old man with an aura of a experienced veteran was the next to speak.

''- General (screen): [Sir Kotori... So according to your recent report about this MPS, are "aliens" who are using alien technology. And the kidnappings of civilians across the globe were caused by this secret MPS that seek to sell weapons of high-technology to KnightWalker Alliance. Why you're allowing this MPS to increased the technological power?]''

Kotori sharpened her eyes in fury for being questioned by a man who do nothing but to seat back and watch Ratatoskr fight the Fallen's Essence influence.



''- Kotori: The duty of Ratatoskr is to wipe out all alien activities on Earth. During the process of conclusion of this mission, we were expecting to fight many overpowered warriors of MPS. However, studying their technology is not part of our mission nor investigating where the bases of MPS are located around the globe.''

The Prime Minister of America who was in one of the screen could not hide the chance to mock Kotori for her failure for letting Yen die.

''- Minister (screen): [Yet, the MPS is a related to that Shadow you call Fallen's Essence. Their actions are under your responsabilities.]''

- Kotori: I understand.



Kotori closed her eyes and lowered her head but the Minister was not done yet.

''- Minister (screen): [No, I think you don't. First you allowed a Hand of Apocalypse, a alien technology to destroy Cancun right under your nose and now you allowed Yen Kellan to die by the hands of Peace Foundation, a organization that does not know about your existence In addiction, your organization is exposing itself to the public too much. In several blogs of Internet, people had taken photos of your ship flying Aldegyr Kingdom, Godom Empire and now New Zealand. You're here on Earth for years but after the beginning of WWIII, you are showing your presence to the world too much.]''

The president of Canada, who was appearing on the screen beside the Minister let out a sigh and looked at Kotori with disappointment.



''- Canada President (screen): [I agree. The informations leaked about Ratatoskr to the world were erased by the government of Global Pact Defense. Luckily, we managed to get rid--!]''

''Suddenly, the door of the room opened without warning. Kotori and the people looking at her from the screens looked at the door to see the Medical Officer of Ratatoskr, Rindou standing on the door.''

- Kotori: Rindou?

Rindou bowed before Kotori and whispered in her ear.



''- Rindou (whisper): Sorry for entering without permission but I could not prevent "him" from invading the room. ''

''Suddenly, Lucas Kellan entered on the room with violence. Sephiria who was on the screen was shocked to see Lucas acting like an animal, he was red like an apple because while Kotori and her superiors were talking about "politicy" and "secrecy", the world was going to face a new apocalypse by the hands of science.''



''- Lucas: WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! TALKING ABOUT SHIT WHILE THE MPS IS PLANNING TO USE THE HAND OF APOCALYPSE ONE MORE TIME! MY FATHER DIED SO WE CAN STOP THE MPS FROM USING THAT THING AGAIN!''

The Minister of America felt offended.

''- Minister (screen): [How dare you to insult us like that?! Know your place! Do you really think we will believe in the last words of your father?! A scientist of KnightWalker Family!]''



''- Lucas: What reason would my father have to lie?! What benefit would it bring him?!''

The President of Portugal beside Sephiria rose from his chair.

''- Portugal President (screen): [To lure our forces into a final battle! To destroy us once and for all! Do you really think we will risk everything, based on what? The testimony of a criminal? The dying words of your father, a KnightWalker scientist?]''

The Minister who was looking at the President of Portugal looked at Lucas on the ground.

- Minister (screen): [Don't forget that boy over there, his son!] 



''- Lucas: My father gave his life so that we may have a chance to defeat this. We have the location of the base of MPS in Amazonas. The base where the new satellites of Hand of Apocalypse are being controlled!''

The general smashed his desk with his fist, calling the attention of everyone on the room.

- General (screen): [If the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences has this kind of power, what chance do we have?] 



''Lucas calmed himself and took a deep breath to have a normal conversation. The presindent of Portugal noticed he changed his mood and lit up a cigarette.''

''- Lucas: What chance do we have?! The question is 'What choice?!' Run?! Hide?! Plead for mercy? Scatter your forces?! You give way to an enemy this evil with this much power and you condemn the world to an eternity of submission or even destroy us all! The time to fight is now! Every moment you waste is another step closer to the ashes of Cancun!''



The President of Canada, however, was not getting what he was proposing.

- Canada President (screen): [What is he proposing?]

''Even Sephiria, who is usually calm and kind, noticed the sarcasm of the president. Before the presindent could continue, he noticed a dark and evil aura coming from Sephiria, staring at him with a death glare.''

- Sephiria (screen): [Just let the man speak!] 

"............................"

Everyone stayed in silence for a long time but Lucas took that chance to continue.



''- Lucas: Send your best troops to Amazonas. Send the whole GDP fleet if you have to. We need to shutdown the project of the Hand of Apocalypse if there is any hope of destroying it. ''

The general stared at Lucas with surprise, obviously questioning his sanity indirectly.

- General (screen): [You're asking us to invade an Imperial installation based on nothing but hope?]

Lucas tried to force a smile.



''- Lucas: Resistence are built on hope! We have to try!''

Kotori stared at Lucas with surprise and shock, she was happy to see Lucas' determination to stop Akrak and end the diabolical project of the Hand of Apocalypse.

''- Minister: There is no hope. ''

''All presidents watching Lucas, the Minister of America, the President of Canada, the President of Portugal, Sephiria and the General of US army, closed their eyes and no one dared to open their mouth to accept Lucas' proposal. They knew that plan was a suicide.''

"......................."



Kotori immediately noticed the reactions of all leaders and understood their votes in denying Lucas' plan.

''- Kotori: I'm sorry, Lucas. Without the full support of the council, the odds are too great.''

With fury, Lucas bit his lips and clenched his fists, leaving Sephiria and Kotori embarassed and had to cover hide their faces.

- Lucas: LOSERS!

Lucas pushed Rindou out of his way and left the room with heavy steps.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hallway 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 minute later 

 

In the dark hallways of Fraxinus, Lucas continued to walk without destiny, he was just facing down while feeling negative emotions of sadness and hatred.

- Lucas: DAMN IT!

''Lucas stopped walking and punched the metalic wall with all his strength. Thanks to his resistent body, he wasn't hurt, instead, the wall was damaged and huge hole appeared where he punched.''

''- Lucas: I can do nothing?! I... I...''

''Lucas leaned against the wall and hit his head in the wall to express his feelings. He was feeling useless for not being able to attend Yen's wish in stopping Akrak and destroying the Hand of Apocalypse.''

- (???): Lucas?

''Suddenly, Lucas felt someone touching his shoulder and at the same time, he heard a very soft female voice. That hand was a very pure hand that made Lucas comfortable. When he turned his head, he saw Isis Maxwell behind him, not only her but all members of the Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division standing behind her.''



- Katarina: Are you feeling well?

''Katarina stared at Lucas and walked closer to him. Lucas looked at his comrades and smiled at Isis for her support.''

''- Lucas: Yes, I'm ok... But...''

Imperia heard the fight between Lucas and the Ratatoskr's council and decided to give the first step to give him a light of hope.

- Imperia: They were never going to believe you...

Lucas forced a smile and answered with sarcasm.

''- Lucas: I appreciate the support. ''

Imperia looked at all people behind her.



''- Imperia: But I do. I believe you. No... WE believe you. We'd like to volunteer to help you. Some of us. most of us, we've done terrible things on behalf of our own life. We killed people, including me... Even me... I killed people like Tomoo and dozens of other Mafusa gangsters in Tenguu City. You know some of us here are spies. Saboteurs. Assassins. Everything we did, all people we killed, were for the sake of other people we vowed to protect. And every time I walked away from something I wanted to forget I told myself it was for a cause that I believed in. A cause that was worth it. Without that, we're lost. ''

Mana stepped forward.



''- Mana: Everything we've done would have been for nothing. I couldn't face myself if I gave up now. None of us could. It won't be comfortable. ''

Lucas' eyes started to shine as his tears filled his eyes.

- Lucas: You guys...

Lucas smiled as everyone around him felt happiness for bringing him back to life.

- Tomas: We are going to Amazonas, right guys?



Everyone laughed as a form of answer.

''- Jellal: But there is no time... As we know, Ratatoskr has orders to not attack the facility of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. If we are going to Amazonas, Brazil, we need a ship...''

Isis twisted her shoulder and gave a soft punch in Lucas' back.

''- Isis: We have many ships in the hangar of the ship. We take one of them... Unfortunely, our ship from Chronos Empire that we used to arrive here was sent back to the Empire. That means we have to steal one from the hangar.''

Lucas nodded and made his way to the hangar as everyone followed him.

''- Lucas: It'll be a bit cramped, but we'll all fit. We could go. ''

With many smiles and footsteps being heard on that hallway, the Rogues, Arms Division and Witch Cult, became one with just one goal in mind.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte MPS Base 

 

While Lucas and his friends prepared to "steal" a ship from Fraxinus' hangar to finally made their way to the Morte Base, the facility of MPS in Amazonas, Akrak Couteau, the coordinator of the facility had finally arrived after a long trip from her mission in New Zealand to end the life of Yen.

''Akrak succeeded in her mission in killing Yen but she knew that she will pay for allowing another base of MPS to be bombed. Actually, only the bases of MPS that are under Akrak's cares are her responsabilities, other facilities across the globe belongs to other directors and chairmen of MPS so she only needed to care about the Walker Base in New Zealand and this one, the Morte Base.''



- Pilot: Lady Akrak, we arrived at Morte Base.

''Thanks to the mess in the Walker Base, Akrak lost all her security forces, now she and her pilot were the only people inside of her dropship. The ship was repaired on the way to Amazonas, what explains why Akrak took one day to come back.''

- Akrak: ....................

Akrak remained in silence and ignored the pilot, she was worried with her sanctions that Unit-CM 130 might put upon her for allowing the Peace Foundation bomb one of his facilities.



- Pilot: We are landing.

''After entering in the air space of Morte Base, Akrak's dropship flew towards the main hangar of Morte Base located on the tower and landed. Seconds later, the back door of the ship opened, revealing Akrak. Outside, 5 security droids were waiting for her, not only droids, but her right-hand henchman was there too, Androxus, the mercenary of MPS from Zero Numbers serving her under the orders of Unit-CM 130.''

- Androxus: Welcome home, Couteau.

Akrak stepped out of the ship and looked at Androxus with a dead expression.

- Akrak: I'm back...

"......................."

The droids stared at each other, including Androxus, who never saw her like that before.



- Androxus: Are you alright?

''Akrak twisted her shoulder and narrowed her eyes to wake up. She was just tired of the long trip as she don't sleep for 2 days. She may be a devil in human skin but her body still a human body, it needs everything we normal humans need.''

- Akrak: Yeah, just a little tired.

After Androxus took a good look, he noticed she was sleepy liike if she hadn't sleep for days--Well, she was without sleep.

''- Androxus: Yes... I can see that... Anyway... I bring news. It seems the natural disasters caused by the impact of Hand of Apocalypse on the inner core of Earth ceased. We calculated 5 small countries were erased from the map, now, they are under the ocean. 5% of Asia, 7% of North America, 9% of Europe and 3% of South America are under water.''

''Akrak started to walk away while Androxus followed her. The security droids continued standing beside the ship, after all, it was their duty.''



''- Akrak: It was a nice test for my new weapon... Indeed. I had many failures but this test proved that my weapon is ready to be used. Once the KnightWalker Alliance expose it to the public and the Stabilization Union knows what caused the destruction of Cancun, all of our dreams will become real. The WWIII will end without shooting another bullet, the disgusting capitalists yankees, the filthy communists and socialists will have no other choice to but surrender... And so, we will finally find PEACE!''

Akrak continued to walk, never facing Androxus while speaking.



''- Androxus: I see... I always wanted to say this, Akrak, but you're completely nuts. You're not bought by money or profit, you just want to watch the world burn around you with your own creations... No wonder why Unit-CM 130 sees you as a potential ally.''

Akrak giggled and blushed.

''- Akrak: Stop complimenting me. Speaking of "money" and "profit", where is Jeremy Blaire?''

''- Androxus: Jeremy Blaire left the base yesterday. When you contacted Unit-CM 130, he reported to Jeremy that you still in the command of the new Hands of Apocalypse, he started to get depressed and used drugs and drink beer the whole night, he collapsed and his officers had to take him back to his facility in Paris.''



"...!!!!"

Akrak quickly swung her head to Androxus and hugged him like a kid hugging her father.

''- Akrak: That's a very good news! I feel so good now!''

Akrak, who was sleepy and bored just a few seconds before, was now fully awakened after hearing the news of Jeremy getting wrecked.

''- Androxus: I see... What are we going to do next?''



Akrak stopped hugging him and turned her back to him to hide her evil grin.

''- Akrak: Hmm... Androxus, go to the control room and prepare ALL Hand of Apocalypses to target in the SU nations with full power. I decided that I'll end this war today, not with propagands or declarations, but with a manisfest!''

Androxus immediately gasped and put his hand in her shoulder.

''- Androxus: Wait a second! You're ordering me to shoot all the functional Hands of Apocalypse to shoot at the SU countries without the permission of Unit-CM 130 and the KA council?! That's impossible and you know it!''



Akrak pushed his hand from her shoulder and smiled.

''- Akrak: Yes, I know it but I'll take all responsability for it. Today, we will this bloody and cruel war that took the lives of 1 billion of people all over the world.''

''Akrak then left, leaving Androxus alone thinking in Akrak's request. However, no matter how he resisted, Akrak knew he would accept his orders.''

''- Akrak: Obey me, Androxus. I want every single Hand of Apocalypse ready to fire in 5 hours. I'm going to the Underground Labs to finish my "secret" project. See ya...''



''Androxus knew exactly what was going to happen to the world if all Hands of Apocalypse shoot at the same time. He never saw that weapon in action until yesterday when Cancun was destroyed, but calculating its fire power, Androxus came to the conclusion using all satellites will destroy the Earth completely...''

As Androxus made his way to the control room, Akrak was already in the Underground Labs, also know as Science Section, this place is where all scientist of Akrak thare are non-related to Hand of Apocalypse project work; with human experiments, this is the most disgusting floor of Morte base.

Upon arriving in the Underground labs Akrak made her way to a specific laboratory in the long hallway of the science section, she opened the door of a laboratory and saw a 2 people inside of the old and ugly laboratory.



- Akrak: Are you not done yet?

''The first thing Akrak saw in that room was a very tall male figure with a white robe. Beside him, there was a naked American man tied up in a metalic bed... When Akrak entered, the white hooded man turned his attention and stared at her with a death glare.''

''That man is Ruvik, one of the most notable scientists working to Akrak in Morte Base. Ruvik wore a tattered white robe that appeared to be burnt at its ends (including sleeve endings). Apart from this, the only other piece of clothing he wore light grey pants that showed evident burns, resulting in them ending at his knees. Various burns covered his body, particularly his torso and face, leaving him heavily scarred. The remainder of unburnt skin was left a sickly pale tone, giving him the appearance of a walking cadaver. The top right half of his cranium has been removed and replaced with a clear artificial skull, exposing his brain. Various holes are evidence in the artificial skull, a possible implication of self-experimentation.''



''- Ruvik: Akrak? You're back already.''

''Akrak entered and closed the door and saw many dead corpses around. All of them were young woman around 20 years old. These people were the guinea pigs of Ruvik, he is a biological scientist so he would obviously tests his virus samples in human to see the tests.''

- Ruvik: What do you want?

Akrak let out a sigh and looked at Ruvik with a disappointed expression.



''- Akrak: Ruvik, I think you know this but this is my laboratory. I don't accept you to simple walk in and kill me guinea pigs without my permission... You're my creation, do not forget that.''

Ruvik is an artificial human created by Akrak, a person born to inflict pain in human experiments, which explains why he is so unconfigured.

- Ruvik: Yes, Milady.

''Ruvik stared at Akrak for a long time before leaving without saying a word. He closed the door slowly as the man tied up in the metal bed started to squirm.''

- Man: (Incomprehensible words).



''Akrak laughed at him for trying to scream, but he was clearly without his tongue to talk. That was Akrak's laboratory, meaning all her guinea pigs know her clearly.''

- Akrak: Don't look at me like that.

''Akrak put white gloves and opened a small box beside the bed. From that box, she pulled a small surgical knife and proceeded to cut the skin of the man from the part that divides his forehead and hair.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Man: (Incomprehensible words!!).



''- Akrak: Oh, sorrry, I cannot understand you. I cut off your tongue after all... Anyway sir, I have a nice plan for you today. You see, I need to test my new Undead virus that can revive dead people in lifeless body... Zombies? I think this is the name they gave to them in the mordern world... Funny...''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Akrak then stopped cutting his skin and with her nails, she took of his skin from his head to his chest, exposing his meat and muscles.

The scream of pain and dread echoed through the hallways of the Science Section alongside thousands of other screams from othe people getting torture down there.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Akrak: I want to see if people in near-state of death can still become zombies... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ward Walker 000 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Washroom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

 

- The Fallen: [What an annoying report...]

''1 day after the end of the natural disasters caused by the Hand of Apocalypse in Cancun, the Fallen's Essence received the report from Unit-CM 130 that the weapon was tested. But, the Fallen, knowing that using such weapon could end the war in a blink of an eye, discovered this weapon was a mistake.''

''- The Fallen: [That damned machine! I never told him about my plans so that's he helped Akrak in her next generation of Hands of Apocalypse!]''



''The Fallen was now flying (as he has no legs) across the hallways of the Ward Walker 000, the main HQ of MPS in Paris. ''

- The Fallen: [I'll ask her to find out what happened].

''The Fallen the arrived in front of a door and saw the warning of a Female Washroom. Ignoring the warning, the Fallen opened the door and saw a very small bathroom. It was indeed a luxurious bathroom for women.''

- The Fallen: [Why the KnightWalkers has to built this?]



''The Fallen's Essence then saw a woman inside of the main bathtub of the bathroom and stared at her with fury. That woman was one of the Fallen's Essence allies working with him as an enforcer.''

- The Fallen: [Aryana Westcott].

That woman is Aryana Westcott, who is one of the strongest people stepping on the face of Earth and has enough power to destroy the entire solar system.



''- Aryana: Oh, my... Did you not read the warning of "only girls"? You pervert...''

''Aryana was obviously mocking the Fallen for entering in the washroom for women. She was not serious at all as she was too relaxed inside of the bathtub.''

- The Fallen: [I'm not here to joke around].

The Fallen's Essence knows Aryana is his subordinate for know, but knows exactly she is far superior than him in both status and power, she has everything wipe out him from existence so he keeps the standard form of respect towards her.



- Aryana: So, what do you need'? ''- The Fallen: [Unit-CM 130 allowed Akrak Couteau to test the new Hand of Apocalypse in Cancun, Mexico. This weapon is beautiful and its destructive power is beyond human imagination.]''

Aryana closed her eyes in arrogance.

''- Aryana: The DEM Empire has weapons to destroy entire universes... A small satellite like that is nothing compared. So what? If CM allowed Akrak, that scientist who created the Hand of Apocalypse, to test the weapon, that means this war will end very soon.'

The Fallen smashed the wall in fury, he was not mad at Aryana but with CM and Akrak.



''- The Fallen: [Exactly! This war will end soon! It's too early for that! If the KnightWalker Alliance uses the Hands of Apocalypse, this war will end in just one day! If the public discover it was the Hand of Apocalypse that destroyed Cancun and caused countless other disasters, the war will end even today! I was wrong about that weapon!]''

''Aryana tried to hold her laugh for seeing the Fallen angry, mainly because he committed a mistake by letting someone like Akrak under the command of Hand of Apocalypse. Akrak and the Fallen never met each other but it could be said the Fallen's Essence control much of the things happening around KnightWalker Alliance from the shadows. ''



''- Aryana: I heard it... When Cancun was destroyed, the laser of the satellite managed to penetrate through all layers of Earth, the laser hit the core of Earth and caused damage to it, forcing a imbalance on its gravitational route... And it resulted in thousands of natural disasters that almost ended the life on Earth... Luckily, the effects were temporary but the damage caused to the surface are irreparable. The planet might by covered by smoke of vulcanos for the next few days.''

''The Fallen approached Aryana in the bathtub, the latter covered her breasts with a towel. However, the Fallen was not interest in the opposite sex as he is not a man himself, he is just a shadow without gender.''



''- The Fallen: [If that satellites were to be used again, or even in larger scale, there is no doubt Earth might be destroyed on the process... Without doubt, the planet wil exploded like fireworks on space.]''

The Fallen held his staff tighter, almost crushing it in half.

- Aryana: Well, this is true...

Aryana closed her eyes and returned to sleep in her bathtub, she was not really caring for that as she despites the Fallen's Essence and shows no concern for his plans.



- Aryana: So what?

''- The Fallen: [I want you to sent Towa, that alien woman to Morte Base in Amazonas to investigate what she is planning. I could do it by myself but I got other things to attend to in other countries. I'm going to visit Unit-CM 130 now to see what he is planning... There is no way he could betray me.''

Aryana and the Fallen knew from the beginning CM might one day betray them, and that day was close.

''- Aryana: Alright then... I'll do it.''

''Aryana returned to sleep, leaving the Fallen's Essence speechless as he teleported out of the bathroom. ''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Aryana: Things are getting fun... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Chronos Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Military Command Center Island 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 



- Sephiria: How are the members of Arms Division that I sent to Ratatoskr?

''- Lucy: Pretty much good. They didn't send any report of battle yet. However, they sent us something terrible...''

Right now, Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, the young Empress of Chronos Empire, and her assistent, Lucy Sheev KnightWalker, who is a spy from Chronos Empire, were walking in one of the many streets of the Military Commander Center of Chronos Capital (CCCC)



''The CCCC is an artificial island based on the Chinese Science. 20 years after, the Chronos Empire developed the chinese artificial islands and managed to create the most massive artificial ground created by humans, the CCCC; which is a island with 10 kilometers long in both sides.''

Above all, the island is used by the population as a commercial center, but its heavily protected by the military, which allows Sephiria, the empress of the empire, to walk freely on the streets.



- Sephiria: What they did send us?

''Lucy pulled a small paper from her pocket and started to read. Normally, she would show her a hologram of the message, but she had to transcript it in a paper since the message was not too long.''

- Lucy: "Weapon confirmed. Hand of Apocalypse is intact."

''Sephiria had already heard that news... That only proves how her Intel was unprepared to receive important news.''



''- Sephiria: I know it... Kotori Itsuka told us in the meeting... But I wonder... Why Akrak Couteau still working in this deadly project?''

''Lucy smiled and put her hand in Sephiria's head, petting her like a small kid. Despite her apperance, Lucy is older than Sephiria and considers her like child.''

''- Lucy: You don't need to worry with it... Akrak is a terrorist, be her goals good or evil, Ratatoskr will deal with her. Your agenda is already full, you have a country to rule and protect, leave our allies with outside threats.''

Sephiria lowered her head, without words to compete with Lucy.

- Sephiria: You're right but...



- Lucy: But?

Sephiria looked deeply in Lucy's eyes balls, showing how she was serious about Akrak.

- Sephiria: I still think Ratatoskr don't have enough power to take down Akrak and her facility in Amazonas.

''After the destruction of Cancun, Sephiria was informed about Akrak's facility by Kotori at that meeting as well. Since from then, she had a bad feeling that Akrak still has more fire power and has more stronger allies.''



''- Lucy: I know it... I'm glad you talked about that since I was thinking in telling you what I did a few hours ago.''

"!!!"

Sephiria jumped a little from her spot but she later recovered her senses.

- Sephiria: What do you mean?

''Lucy's smile faded and started to walk away. She walked towards the edge of the artificial island and stared at the ocean. Sephiria followed her.''



''- Lucy: Actually, after I heard news about the Hand of Apocalypse from Isis Maxwell's report, I knew what was going to happen if they face Akrak alone. ''

- Sephiria: ..........

Lucy looked back at Sephiria, who was behind her.

''- Lucy: As you know, the world is in war right now. Thousands of states and countries destroyed by the nuclear and atomic weapons. Most of them were launched by KnightWalker Alliance that sought to destroy their enemy nations... Knowing that hundreds of countries were target of the KnightWalker Alliance, many rebel alliances were formed to take down the brutal regime of KnightWalker Alliance...''

Sephiria's eyes widened once she finally understood what she was trying to say.

- Sephiria: Don't tell me...

Lucy then smiled like an evil tyrant.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Lucy: The Salviors. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Lucy: The Great Asian Alliance. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Lucy: The Harbingers of Doom. ''

''All these organizations she talked about were rebels cells that were founded with the solo purpose of destroying the KnightWalker Alliance from inside... The KnightWalker Funeral Parlor was not the only rebel organization trying to take down the KnightWalker Family.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Lucy: Exactly, I called these 3 organizations to Amazonas to invade the Morte facility. They're fellow allies of Chronos Empire so they accepted the offer as their enemy is the MPS.'

Part 8 - Revenge (Final)
<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes 



- Speaker: [Please, all personnel leave the Transport 2 for inspection.]

''2 minutes later, the Rogues, Arms Division and Witch Cult; now, only one group, the Rogues, had arrived in the hangar of Fraxinus, the place where all ships are kept in security. ''

''Most of those ships are fighters--Space fighter to be precise and are responsable to protect Fraxinus from imminent threats against enemy fleets. However, they were never used because they never faced an entire enemy fleet, only one of KnightWalker ships in Tenguu City and a small fleet of cruisers from Aldegyr Kingdom. They are only used in extreme state of emergency as using fighters call too much attention to Fraxinus, so as they have orders to work in secret, using them in normal situations is completely forbidden.''

''- Maeve: Ve are vere. So vwat now?''



''With her russian accent, Maeve asked her comrades what they were going to do now--Rather, she already knew what they were going to do; to steal a ship, however, she didn't WHAT ship, it could a fighter, a dropship, a cargo ship... ''

There were dozens of types of ships inside of that hangar but one dropship called Lucas' attention because of its size, it was KnightWalker Shuttle, a spaceship that can travel 5,000 kilometer per hour, faster than any air vehicle created by mankind, yet, to Ratatoskr, it's considered a very old model.



''- Lucas: This one shall do, it has enough space for us... Also...''

Isis immediately smiled and pulled her sword like if she was preparing to fight the security of Ratatoskr in the hangar.

''- Isis: We take them down and steal the ship! Easy!''

".......!!!!!!!!!!"

''Lucas punched Isis' head with a light punch, not enough to hurt even a child. Isis head her head with both her hands and walked on the other direction caused by the impact of his hand.''

- Isis: W-WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!

Katya let out a sigh and thought that everyone in Arms Division was like that; reckless people who only do things through strength.



''- Katya: Idiot. What he is trying to say we don't need to act so violent like that. If we cause a confusion in the hangar, they will close down the gates and we will be stuck in here before we can even start the engine of the ship.''

Isis' looked at her side to hide her embarassment.

''- Lucas: Well, it's just Katya said. Just follow me you all. They don't know what we are planning nor Kotori knows what we are doing.''

Lucas stepped forward and started to walk towards the shuttle as everyone followed him in silence, however, many of them were looking at their side and noticed the security were staring at the group.



- Imperia: I have a bad feeling about this...

Kruls closed his eyes in disappointement.

- Kruls: Please, don't raise this flag!

Suddenly, three guards that were protecting the ship saw the group and approached them.

- Guard 1: Do you need something?

Lucas tried to lift a forced smile.

''- Lucas: W-Well, you see Kotori ordered me to take the rest of these guys back to their home countries as we don't need to sent a tactical force to Mexico now... So if you allow us to--''



The guard immediately raised his hand as a signal to make him stop talking.

''- Guard 1: Not happening, boy. This ship is an old model and has many problems. We are working on it right now, so please, take your group to somewhere else.''

"........................................"

''An awkard silence invaded the atmosphere between the Rogues and the guards. Lucas, knowing they could not escape without a little fight, changed his forced expression to seriousness.''



- Lucas: At least we tried.

Lucas snapped his fingers and Katarina came out from behind of his back and kicked the guard on the middle while she grabbed the two remaining guards through their neck with her hands and lifted them like toys.

- Guard 2: A-ALA--!!

''Before one of the guards could scream for help, Katarina smashed their heads in the shutle, making them to lost their consciousness. Katarina simple dropped them on the floor with a confident smile.''

''- Katarina: To think that I lost to a normal girl a few months ago... That seems now to be just a dream.''



''Tomas smiled towards Katarina, admiring her strength and the results of her training. Months ago, she could barely move like that and carry two men with just one of her hands. This is the result of Jellal and Tomas' hard training.''

- Tomas: Now, let--!

- Officer: PERSONNEL DOWN!

Before they could enter in the ship without problems, two officers working in the hangar saw the group attacking the guards and immediately screamed to fire the alarm.

''- Katarina: NOW! QUICK!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''The alarm of the hangar was fired as the Rogues made they way to inside of the shuttle. Inside of the ship, Lucas and Isis prepared to start the engine and fly before the security could close the gate.''



''- Speaker: [Do not let them escape! Close the gate!]''

''The head of the security of the hangar yelled at her speaker in the center of security located on the top of the hangar. Suddenly, the gate that gives access to the outside of the ship started to close but Isis and Lucas had already started the engine and flew away before the gate could close totally.''

- Lucas: We made it!

''Inside of the shuttle, everyone celebrated their escape with heavy breath of relaxament. As the ship flew away from Fraxinus, Katarina looked at the window of the ship and saw Fraxinus getting left behind as their shuttle started to fly faster.''



''- Gaius: We have the ship. But do we know the exact location of Akrak's base?''

Gaius asked Lucas, who was piloting the ship, with Isis being his co-pilot.

''- Lucas: Yes, we have. The plans that Cole showed to us back there in Mexico had the exact location of Akrak's base located in the depths of Amazonas, Brazil.''

''- Jellal: Amazonas... Huh... That sounds like a nice place to create a secret base as this is located thousands of kilometers away from all civilization. The closest town to Akrak's base is Manaus, the capital of Amazonas. However, this is located 4,000 kilometers away from Manaus.''



Gravik, acting like a genius, adjusted his glasses and introduced the pendrive of Cole in the navigator of the ship, showing the map of Amazonas and the location of Akrak's base in a hologram.

- Gravik: If this ship can fly 5,000 kilometers per hour, we will arrive in Akrak's bas---!

''Suddenly, the ship shook like if a huge explosion happened in its engine right below their feet. The Rogues and everyone who was on their feet fell to the floor and hit some parts of their bodies in the walls with violence, however, no one was hurt.''

- Shigure: What in the blazes was that?!

Maeve, who is know as a Cat-Girl, was the only one was in her feet and smiled towards her friends on the floor.

- Maeve: Ec believe this vas the engine exploding.

"Ec" means "I" or "Me" in Russian.



Maeve proceeded to open a hatch located beside her right foot and opened it, revealing the engine of the ship in smoke.

''- Atala: We will not fly faster with that. We can still arrive in Amazonas, but our speed wil decrease by 55%.''

Cole immediately entered in the engine basement to repair the system, he has some enginner skills and experience by repairing ships from Peace Foundation in the past.

''- Cole: I'll try to fix it with it operational. Lucas and Isis, do not hesitate to fly fast!''



Cole said that to Lucas and Isis almost like if he was ordering them to not stop the ship no matter what.

''- Cole: According to the information that Yen sent to me, Akrak's base is surrounded by a powerful plasma shield that prevents anyone from entering and leaving without permission. But do not worry, I have the password to pass through the shield without calling attention.''

Everyone nodded as they got admired by Cole's determination.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Morte MPS Base 



Meanwhile in the facility of Akrak Couteau, Morte Base, the military and scientific base that belongs to Manufacturing Progressive Sciences from Unit-CM 130, the base was very agitated thanks to Akrak's orders to shoot all Hands of Apocalypse satellites built by her faction.

''Every single laboratory of the surface were being used to controland coordinate the satellites, the same satellites that destroyed Cancun 1 day ago. For 3 years, Akrak with Yen Kellan and all her scientists, managed to create more than 900 Hands of Apocalypse with KnightWalker's financial support.''



In the main control room of Morte Base that controls all Hands of Apocalypse in general, the cruel scientist working to Akrak as her Second-in-Command, Professor Hojo, was seated in a chair located on the middle of the control room while his officers were working in the computers around them.

''- Scientist: Professor Hojo, 400 satellites are in position. We are planning to use 1 satellite to each state of the enemy nations according to Akrak's advice...''

".........................."



''Hojo, however, was not answering and was just staring at the giant screen located at the end of the room. The screen was showing the location of all satellites around the globe. From that image, the satellites seemeed to be small flies around Earth's atmosphere.''

- Hojo: Beautiful, isn't?

The scientist twisted his head to the left in confusion.

- Scientist: Excuse me?



Hojo stood up from his chair and raised both of his hands towards the screen like if he was about to start an orchestra.

''- Hojo: I've been working with Akrak for more than 20 decades. We first started with the Hlkaust Cannon, a cannon able to destroy entire cities with just one shot. And then we created a giant battle station able to erradicate an entire country! And now we created several small satellites on the sizes of planes with enough power to destroy entire states! Compared to the fire power of the previous Hand of Apocalypse, they are nothing... Yet, with our most new recent technology that Unit-CM 130 introduced to us, those small satellites have power to penetrate into Earth's crust itself!''



''A drop of sweat fell in the scientist's forehead... Of course, he was taking Hojo seriously but everyone knows Hojo has the habit to act like some kind of tyrant showing his greatest achievements''

- Scientist: Ok...

Hojo continued without looking back at his scientist.

''- Hojo: Our greatest has come... You see, science was born so humans could peace by themselves. Using their own nature to achieve peace instead of using religions and depending on false gods that we do not even know if they exist. And so, the greatest human creation that will end all wars and conflict was created: the Hand of Apocalypse. We know that humans will never find peace unless a greater evil appear, and we choose to become monsters and villains so the world can curse and kick us like animals. We became monsters so the world may live in peace. Today, my friend, the Hands of Apocalypse will put an end to all the sins, wars and battles that humans had engaged for centuries. God had his chance to stop mankind... In World War I, in World War III, in Cold War... And now... In World War III. This only proves how she doesn't exist. ''

The scientist beside him was truly getting scared of Hojo.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Hojo: But now, things will change. For now, we have the weapon that will erradicate all evil... Fear creates peace... Freedom to let humans to what they want is false... Only FEAR will give us... TRUE PEACE!'

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Outside of Morte Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Warehouse 

 

''- (???): Oh man... What a beautiful vision. A giant tower on the middle of the jungle in front of a beautiful sunrise!''

''Meanwhile, outside of Morte Base, someone was seated in one of the compartment of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences in the warehouse; this is place is used by MPS to receive resources coming from outside of the base. However, at this hour, no one was there to work... And using this, a very cute child that has the mentality of a woman of 30-years old... That little girl was none other than Magilou, the girl who worked with Maria Arzonia and Matt Butcher in La Nueva Familia de Arzonia to fight the corruption inside of Roman Catholic Church which was created by Michael Langdom himself, the current corrupt and evil Pope of Vatican.''



''- Magilou: Well! The world sucks! Where there is light, there will be shadow... And where there will be shadow... There will be darkness... And where there will be darknes... There will be evil... Just like this beautiful horizon.''

[- Narrator: Since she had no introduction early because she was protecting people and had not time to a normal introduction we are going to give her a proper introduction now.]

''Magilou has very long, pale-blonde hair and light skin. She has lush blue-green eyes and pointed ears. Her attire consists of a matching costume, all with inverted colours. She wears a black, ruffle-like neck-piece and a three-pointed jester hat, which is an inverted pink and patterned with purple and black-layered diamond shapes.''

''Her top consists of a torso of half pink and half black with purple diamond layers embroidered above. On the back, there is a black-pink and pink-purple diamond print. Coming out of the lower-back of her corset is a purple-velvet tail with a fold at the end. The arm-warmers are of equal length and use pink and black in opposition to each arm, with a lace tied to her left arm-warmer. Her pants consist of shorts with a belt; the belt has small hooks which holds five of her locked-books. Connected to her belt is also a strap which connects each side to a long sock, altogether being a part of her shorts, which is then finished of with magenta-lilac jester shoes.''



''After Magilou left the Catholic Rebels, she had other things to do around the globe such as to continue her attacks to KnightWalker bases around the globe. Before Magilou joined Maria's faction, she was a rogue witch that attacked the bases of KnightWalker Family in an attempt to help the Stabilization Union win over them. ''

And right now, she had the Morte Base as her target but after sneaking through their defenses, she noticed Morte Base was not an ordinary base and was being protected by hundreds of powerful mercenaries of Zero Numbers.

''- Magilou: This is Manufacturing Progressive Sciences... They were just founded and show no weakness in no matter what. Their security is one of the best of the world and their soldiers are the most brutal and trained people you can find in private armies.''

''Magilou, who was seated in a container, summoned a humburguer in her left hand using magic and continued to enjoy the beautiful landscape. ''

"............................."



''But suddenly, she felt a heavy and dark presence behind her that made her spine freeze. That presence was cold, so cold that Magilou felt like if there was an air-conditioning behind her. ''

- Magilou: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''At the same second, Magilou jumped far away from the container in shock. She could swear she didn't hear anyone coming from behind her. When Magilou jumped on the floor and looked at the top of the container where she was seated before, she saw a very tall woman standing there, with a smile cold like ice and red eyes, her eyes seems pretty dull and lifeless. Or for lack of a better word, dead. Eyes like that show how much the owner's absolutely insane.''

''She has long blonde princess-hair in a ponytail and red empty eyes. She wears a short red and white dress, black thighhighs, brown lace-up boots, and moderate armour. ''

''If someone saw that, he would probably say she was a character of some fantasy game or a cosplay of a medieval-female knight. But that was a mere opnion, because that woman or girl was none other than Vira, the person who is working with the Black King and Burckhardt to manipulate the Rogues into fighting Akrak Couteau's army in Morte Base.''

- Magilou: YOU!



''Magilou seemed to be familiar with Vira, and indeed they are. They have a long story together but Magilou never mentioned it to Maria or anyone else.''

Vira summoned her sword and lied her eyes upon Magilou.

- Vira: If it isn't the brat-rogue wit--!

''Before Vira could jump from the container, Magilou, in a surprise attack, threw several deck cards with sharp sides at Vira, who was hit by 5 cards. However, much to Magilou's surprise, Vira didn't dodge and let herself to be cut by all cards.''



- Magilou: YOU!

''Vira looked at her belly and saw all cards inside of her belly but she slowly removed them as her blood fell on the ground. Soon, her wounds healed by itself.''

''- Vira: It really hurts... This is so good!!''

''Vira smiled insanely as she licked her own blood. Magilou could only stare at Vira lick if she was witnessing a monster eating itself.''

Magilou summoned two more magic card and prepared to fight Vira

''- Magilou: What are you doing here?! I can't believe I would see your face again!''

''Vira jumped from the container and when her feet landed on the floor, she literally vanished in a black smoke that covered all area. Inside of that blackness, Magilou felt something pressing her lungs and fell in her knees, it was like someone was squeezing her lungs and heart.''

''When Vira started to talk again, her voice was echoing from all sides and everything around them was in complete silence. At the same time, the darkness that came when Vira's body turned into that black smoke, the area around them was covered by the blackness''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Vira: T͕̖͓̖ͤͬ͂hͧe̠̰̺ͪr͔͓ͥ̃̓ͨ͛ͅe͚̪͓͇̗͇͓ͩ͐͑ͦ'̳͎̣̯͈̰s̟͋ ̫̰͗̄̄ͮͣͤ̓n̥̬̬̭ͥot̜̜̳̫̜̰͒ͦ͌h̯̮̭̅ͫ̄̆̌̓̇i͔͖̋ͯ̿̉̉̓̓n͚̙̯̘͚̓g̦̱̻͚ͣ̏͑ͬ̑̒̚ ̞͖͉͔͌͒̈́͒i̠̟͉͎͔ͫ̌̾ͦ̾̽n͖̗ ̜̯̱̩t̞͖̳̤͛̋ͧ́ͦh͕̙͉͓̍̍̀̓͛i̠̣̦͖̻̋͑̑̎ͥ̆s̫̦͗̉̍ ̬̭w̙̌o̯̞̩̞̔̉̌̿̍̍r̮̦̜͉̳̰͗͐̃̒̚l̖̲̜̞̙ḍ̞̙͙ͯ̄̍̔̓ ͈͂̇͛ͧ̈́t͎͖̯̖̥̞̐̓̎͋̐̅̆ŏ̲̫͇͇̳̗͙̈́͋͆ ̖͇͎̹͔̓ͫ̌b̝̘̞͇̺͕ēͮ͛ͫ͑ͨ̉l̺͈̦͉͆i̘̲̖͖̼ͮe̹͙̭̪ͮ͋̄̔̽v̞̟̠ͥ̔́̄͐̓̓ͅe͐ͫ̇̉ͤ̑ ̻͍̟̪̰ͨ̈i̪̿ͥ́ṋ̎ͯͤ̈́̈.͑͐

''Magilou fought to free herself from that area but the blackness was literally shocking her lungs. After a few seconds, when Magilou coughed blood, Vira's blackness slowly regrouped in one place, and so Vira appeared back in her human form.''

- Magilou (think): *She is strong...*

''Vira stepped in Magilou's head and forced her face against the floor. If that was suppose to be a fight, then Vira played around because Magilou lost so easily that it could be hardly described as a battle.''

''Suddenly, a portal appeared beside Vira and Magilou. It was a purple and lighty portal with sounds of a quantum activity.''

- Vira: You're already here, Kruel Rose.

''Suddenly, another person left from that portal, she was  very small child on the same size of Magilou. That girl has light chestnut hair that is held in a ponytail, and "almond-shaped" sea green eyes. She wears what appears to be two large clips near her ponytail. She wears a military uniform, black shorts, thigh high boots, and a lab coat... No matter how Magilou stared at that girl, she seemed to be a scientist-child. That girl was Kruel Rose, one of Vira's allies''



- Kruel: AGENT ROSE INTRODUCING MYSELF TO SERVE, MISTRESS!

''- Vira: Hey, Kruel... Look what we have here.''

''Kruel saluted like a mischievous soldier in front of Vira. Kruel Rose is a Spirituum and serves Vira as her underling and scientist who develops magi-tech devices... It can be said Kruel Rose and Vira belongs to the same Dark Cult that attacked Katya's village in Mongol Empire hundreds of years ago. The Black King, Heis and Burckhardt also belongs to this Dark Cult that Katya and Witch Cult has been fighting for hundreds of years.''

When Magilou noticed the arrival of Kruel, she immediately tried to attack the two but Vira's legs were stronger to keep her on the floor.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Magilou: VIRA!!!!!!!! KRUEL!!!!!!!!!!'

''Feeling wrath, Magilou yelled at Vira who was stepping in her head with violence. Kruel could not help herself but to notice Magilou on the floor.''

''- Vira: This is a bad introduction for two people who are old friends, don't you think, Magilou? Little girls today are so annoying, you can't tease with them... You can't play with them... You can't dissect her friends in front of her.''

''Vira and Magilou have a long story together... A very terrible one... Kruel Rose, who is an ally of Magilou, also has a deep story with Kruel Rose.''

Kruel Rose slowly walked towards Magilou and stared at her on the floor with sarcasm.

''- Kruel: You grew up so much, Magilou! Do you remember me?! I was there when we abused and harassed that small island with our heart's content! After years without meeting each other, we finally meet again like true enemies! ''

Vira Kruel smiled sadistically as they thought about telling her story with Magilou on the past.

Magilou's Story
<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 years ago 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Singapore 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tekong Besar Island 

 

''This story takes place 5 years ago, before the beginning of World War III. This is the incident that connected Magilou's life to Vira and Kruel Rose, agents of the Astaroth King who is the God of the Dark Cult that Witch Cult has been fighting for centuries.''

Because of the nature of this "meeting", Magilou kept this in secret from everyone she met before, putting only previous moments of her history to prevent them from knowing her relationship with Vira and Kruel which was not a pure-light hearted moment but the darkest moment in Magilou's history.



This flashback takes place in Pulau Tekong, also known colloquially as Tekong, is the largest of Singapore's outlying islands.

''The island is still expanding due to land reclamation works on its southern and northwestern coasts which will eventually subsume many of its surrounding small islets, including Pulau Tekong Kechil. ''

''Pulau Tekong is found off Singapore's northeastern coast, east of Pulau Ubin. Geographically, it is nearer to Johor, Malaysia than the Singapore main island itself. The Pulau Tekong Reservoir is also on the island.''



''Right now, walking on the sidewalk beside the beach, Magilou was walked beside her loved one who is her boyfriend. Yes, despite Magilou's childish appearance, she has 16 years old at that time, it just turns out she accepted her childish appearance but not her mentality.''

''Her boyfriend, is none other than Karma Maxwell, the Lieutenant of Wolf Assassin Brigade of KnightWalker Family as works as Eckidina KnightWalker's Enforcer and Misogi Kumagawa's assistent! However, 5 years ago, Karma was not a KnightWalker and was a just an ordinary student at the island like many others. ''



''- Magilou: Hey, Karma! Why are ghosts so bad at lying?!''

''Right now, as they were walking beside the beach like lovers, Magilou was asking Karma many questions... Which were not exactly questions but jokes. Since Magilou was not studying at the same school of Karma for obvious reasons (she is a witch), the only time they had to spent with each other was at the afternoon.''

''- Karma: I don't know... Why?''

Magilou ran and stopped in front of him with one finger pointed to his face.

- Magilou: Because you can see right through them!

"......................."

While Magilou is an excellent magician, she is a bad comedian and most of her jokes are really dull.

''- Karma: Yep... You still suck at it. I think it's better if you tried to do only magic tricks instead of jokes.''

''- Magilou: HOLD YOUR TONGUE! A MAGICIAN IS ALMOST THE SAME AS AN ACTOR AND AN ARTIST! AN ARTIST MUST BE ALWAYS PREPARED!''



''Just as Magilou and Karma were discussing about her jokes, a par of two students from Karma's school beside by him and waved. Since Karma's school is a military one, junior students salute when they saw him, who is an experienced veteran.''

- Student 1: Sup, Maxwell!

''Karma waved back as he continue his way. The way those girls looked at him made Magilou jealous.''

- Magilou: .....................

Karma for one instance noticed that she was quiet and was not looking at him, instead, she was facing straight, avoiding eye contact with him.



- Karma: What's wrong?

''With the same usual smile, Karma stared at Magilou. However, after several seconds waiting for her answer, he started to feel worried with her.''

- Karma: Really, are you ok?

- Magilou: ......................

''At that time, their footsteps were the only thing making sounds. ''

- Karma: Magilou?

"..................................."



''Noticing she was ignoring him, Karma let out a sigh and took a paper of the floor. Using his incredible origami skills, she formed a panty with the paper. He then let out a smirk and stopped walking, at the same time, he raised his hand to the sky and stared at his paper-panty.''

''- Karma: Ahh... Look what I found!''

Magilou slowly turned around and saw the panty in his hands, much to her shock.

- Magilou: DROP IT AT ONCE!!!!

''Magilou ran towards him and grabbed the panty. When she heard the sound of paper, she took a good look at that and saw it was nothing more than a paper in format of panty.''



- Karma: ...And I'm not even a magician.

Karma laughed as Magilou drowned herself in shame and embarassment.

- Magilou: You...

To hide her own shame from him, she forced a smile in her blush.

''- Magilou: Ohoho... Just wait, Mister Maxwell... You played with the heart of gold from a pride witch... Don't think I'll let this pass without a proper punishement!''

Magilou throw the panty in his face, making him to stop laughing.

''- Karma: But you still relieved now? All it takes is just one moment of laugh or surprise. It makes you a whole new person. ''

- Magilou: That's why I want to become an artist.

Karrma lifted the left side of his mouth while Magilou recovered her normal posture.

''- Karma: My dream is to become an artist and a comedian, Magilou. I want to go to poor countries and create smiles on the faces of those who are tormented by sorrow and sadness.''

- Magilou: And I want to go with you.

''Magilou put her hands around Karma's neck and kissed him, leaving him surprised... Because that was the first time they had actually kissed each other... Despite being lovers for 5 months now. After 2 minutes of an intense (and hot) kiss, they separated to recover breath.''

- Karma: ..................

- Magilou: .......................



For being both teenagers, that was probably the first time they had actually kissed in their entire lives, making it an embarassing moment.

- Magilou: I-I SAID I W-WAS GOING TO G-GIVE A PROPER PUNISHMENT!

''Like an artist entering on the stage, Magilou posed in front of Karma with a pride smile. That kiss, however, to Karma that was a reward but he wanted to play along.''

''- Karma: Yeah... You got me, I'm sorry. Witch of Gold Heart.''

Magilou looked at the ocean and saw the sundown reflecting on the blue waters of the sea.

''- Magilou: I have to go now! As you know I have other places to attend to...''

Karma continued what Magilou was about to say.

''- Karma: ...gain money I know. You don't work or study. You're a free spirit and lives by making magic shows.''

''Magilou gave him a thumbs up as she walked away. Like usual, the only time they had to spent with each other was that short path through the beach, yet, the time they had with each other everyday seemed to take a whole day, much to Karma and Magilou's happiness.''

''- Magilou: You know me very well! Until tomorrow!''

''Magilou walked away and snapped her fingers, making herself disappear in the light of the sun. Karma watch her vanishing in the light.''

- Karma: See ya...

Karma smiled again.

<p style="text-align:center;">' 5 hours later... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Highway 



''It's been 5 hours since Magilou had left Karma. After she disappeared, she went to a small bar located on the highway of the island and made a magic show. Thanks to her skills as a witch, she performed many brilliant shows that could only be compared to a God's work. ''

''After her show ended, Magilou had to wait for the bus to pass in her bus stop on the middle of the night. Since her shows are a success, she gain a lot, a lot... A LOT of cash that her public gives to her during the spectable.''



- Magilou: It's heavy...

''While Magilou was waiting for her bus, she was carrying a bag full of coins... Those coins were all her reward for her great show... As expected, it was heavy, so heavy that she could not hold it for too long.''

''- Magilou: Maybe I should pair up with Karma and become an international duo of comedians... Now... I suck at it. But I think we can work together if we decided to found our own organization... With only two of us. After we get marrie---!''

''Magilou slapped herself to stop talking such things. It wasn't like that, Magilou wanted to happen but not at the same time; things that only women are capable thinking of.''

''- Magilou: W-WHA-AT I-I AM S-SAY-YING?! MARRIED?! I'M A F-FREE SP-PIRIT! NO WAY I-I'M GOING TO C-CAGE MYSELF WITH HIM...''

Magilou seated on the floor and put her hands in her face, noticing her face was burning.

''- Magilou (think): *B-But if this is really going to happen... I...*''

<p style="text-align:center;">' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" '



''Suddenly, without warning, Magilou heard a demonic voice right in front of her. When she rose her head, she saw a person looking straight at her on the other side of the street with a red bright aura around his body. That person was wearing some kind of cultist outfit with red lines around its torso. Above all, that outfit was somehow similar to a priest's outfit but black and red.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - ???: अआइईउऊऋऌऍऎएऐऑऒओऔकखगघ 

''Before Magilou could even notice, she was already surrounded by dozens of those cultists, there at least 32 of them. They were all whispering some kind of unknown demonic language like if they were about to start some kind of ritual. At the same second, they all pulled daggars from their cloacks.''

- Magilou: WHO ARE YOU?!

Magilou recognized them as hostiles and prepared to fight using her fire magic and 2 magic cards.



However, much to Magilou's surprise, they suddenly started to run in circles and simply disappeared in a spiral.

- Magilou: What in...

''Magilou then heard a loud noise of an engine above her head, when she looked to the sky, she saw a huge blimp flying above her. It was indeed a zeppelin used by the European nations during the World War I, but this one was HUGE, almost on the same size of Mount Everest.''

- Magilou: WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING?!



As the zeppelin flew away across the darkness on the horizon of the ocean, another zeppelin appeared, following the one who had just passed by.

Magilou then looked at from where they were coming and saw a shocking scene on the horizon...

- Magilou: No way...

''Looking at the horizon, she could clearly see fire and smoke. The direction where she was looking at is where the Tekong Besar's small town is located. In a few seconds, more zeppelins could be seen leaving from that town in flames.''

''- Magilou: A TERRORIST ATTACK?! NO!''

''Summoning a magic card, Magilou used it to create a flying skateboard and flew towards the town in flames. Despite the town was almost 100 kilometers away, she could see the smoke leaving from the town like a vulcano's mouth.''



''After 10 minutes, Magilou arrived on the town. She landed on the middle of a park where she used to meet with Karma. Instead of seeing bars where men and friends used to see each other, she saw a pile of carbonized bodies stacked one on top of another like if they were rotten wood being burned to the ashes.''

- Magilou: Wha...

''Magilou looked around and saw everything was in flames. No house, apartment, store or building was intact; everything was burning to the ground.''





Magilou jumped o the top of a house burning and could clearly see the small town of 20 kilometers in size burning; the scenery was perfect imitation of hell.

''Magilou in shock and despair quickly started to break all doors of all houses she could find in her way to find survives. Curiously, as she was searching the house, she could not find a single person running or screaming... The only thing that she could be heard was the flames burning wood pieces, concrete breaking and structures falling to the floor.''



''During her search for survivors Magilou saw all types of cruelty did with the people murdered; some people had their guts removed, children without their heads, pregnant women without their fetus, people with their hearts in plates, corpses inside of pentagrams draw in blood, men without their eyes, elderly without their limbs... Apparently, Magilou could still find animals on the streets like cats and dogs running from the fire, meaning the people who did that had only the intention to kill humans and not animals.''

- Magilou: KARMA!



''Magilou had vomited 5 times since she started her mission to find survivors, however, no matter in how many houses she looked into, she could only find dead bodies and more dead bodies... The attackers were long gone and the victims dead... With no one to tell what really happened there.''

Magilou, despite trying to find more people, she was especially looking for Karma Maxwell, her boyfriend who lives in that town.

- Magilou: Damn it!

Magilou summoned a magical card and flew up to find Karma and other people from the sky, however, the result was the same; only dead bodies on the streets; more infants, more children, more women and more men.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''As Magilou was flying, she could clearly see a child moving on the floor, the girl was moving her legs to crawl on the ground. With all her speed, Magilou descedend from the skies and ran towards the kid.''

- Magilou: Hey, are you alright?!

Magilou then turned the face of the girl to the other side and could clearly see her face, she had her eyes ripped off and was bleeding in her nose and mouth like if someone had kicked her face with brutality and violence.

''Before Magilou could start to heal the girl with her magic, she was already dead... Magilou clenched her fists in rage and punched the floor.''

- Magilou: 'CURSES!! WHO COULD HAVE DONE THAT?!!!'



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - ???: A guest... ''

''All of a sudden, Magilou heard a very dark, cold, deep and demonic voice that scared her vey soul. At the same time, she heard several eyes opening behind her, when she looked back to see what was that, the only thing she saw a some kind of tentacle hitting her face, making her fall unconscious.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' 4 hours later... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Location 



"........................................"

''Silence... This is what Magilou was hearing at that time... Soon after something knocked her out, she lost her consciousness, Magilou was dragged to a cave by someone; the same person or thing that attacked.''

''Now, it's been 5 hours since she lost her consciousness. Finally, after many hours out, Magilou could finally feel her senses coming back but she took a few minutes to open her eyes. The first she felt was the breath of someone right in front of her face, that breath was cold like ice.''

- Magilou: !!!!!!!!!!!!!



''The first thing that Magilou saw the face of a woman staring at her like a gargoyle. The face of the woman was covered by the darkness of the cave but her eyes could it be seen... That woman was revealed to be Vira.''

''- Vira: I see... This is indeed insteresting.''

Magilou tried to mover her arms but she heard the sounds of chains and could finally see she was chained on the wall of the cave.

Magilou almost jumped in panic when she saw Vira's insane smile.

''- Vira: I have my own doubts here, little girl. Why a witch with a high-magic power is doing here? In this little island of Singapore? In addiction, you magic power is quite different. Tell me, who are you?''



''Magilou continued to stare at Vira in fear and panic, her eyes were widened like if she was looking straight to a monster in front of her. She took this time she was afraid to look around, she noticed she was in a some kind of cave.''

''When Magilou moved her eyes to Vira's back, she could clearly see several red eyes on the darkness. After her eyes adapted to the darkness by themselves, she saw several Black Demons behind Vira.''

''- Vira: Humpf! I guess you're not going to answer me! ''



''Vira slapped Magilou's face with violence. Soon afterwards, a small girl left from the Black Demons group behind Vira, it a very cute girl with a labcoat, that person was Kruel Rose.''

''- Kruel: Do not abuse her like that! The poor little witch don't know what is happening. She just arrived on the city and saw many corpses and minutes later she is attacked by a monster and dragged to this cave.''

''- Vira: AH! You're right!! My bad little bitch--I mean little witch!''



Vira released Magilou and walked away and stopped in front of Kruel and the Black Demons before bowing before Magilou.

- Vira: 'Let me introduce ourselves! I'm the Vice-Empress of Revelation of Qliphoth and Supreme General of Qliphoth! Vira !'

''Vira rose her head and smiled towards Magilou with an insane grin. Kruel Rose stepped forward and put her hand in her chest.''

- Kruel: 'I'm Kruel Rose ! Lieutenant Colonel of Astaroth Heavy Industries! Nice to meet you!'

Kruel created a symbol of peace with her hands and smiled like a cute idol, very different from Vira who was acting like a psychopath.

''- Magilou: Astaroth? Qliphoth? Who are you?''

Vira immediately laughed, mocking Magilou's question.

''- Vira: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! THIS IS A BLONDE FOR YOU! I JUST TOLD WHO WE ARE AND SHE STILL ASKS!''

Kruel put her hand in Vira's shoulder with a serious look.

- Kruel: You're a blonde yourself..



Vira stopped laughing and looked at her hair with an insane grin.

''- Vira: You're right... Oh...''

Suddenly, a person left from Vira's shadow and was not a Black Demon but one of the cultists Magilou saw in the highway 5 hours ago.

- Vira: Did you discover who is she?

Vira put her ear in the mouth of the cultist, who was staring at the floor like a zombie.

''- Cultist: [Unknown... But according to our information, this girl has the same magic of Qliphoth... She indeed one of them].''

Vira nodded her head with a smile and swung her body to all sides like a puppet.

''- Vira: I SEE! SHE IS ONE OF THEM! HAHAHAHAHA! THIS LITTLE BITCH! WHY THE FUCK SOMEONE LIKE YOU IS DOING HERE?!''

<p style="text-align:center;">"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Vira immediately grabbed the face of the cultist with her right hand and crushed it like an egg, breaking his face without difficulty. The body of the cultist fell to the floor without resistence.''

- Vira: Who is "them"?



Kruel giggled and pocked the body of the cultist with her finger.

''- Kruel: Hahaha... He meant the Witch Cult. That magic cult that is active with war against us for centuries. Right, little witch?''

Kruel turned her head to Magilou, who answered her question.

''- Magilou: Yes... You're right... I'm Magilou... A former witch of Witch Cult.''



Vira looked at the Magilou with seriousness, at that point, Vira was changing her mood so fast that Magilou had actually thought she had double personality; one is a crazy and wild and the another one is a calm and cold; more known as Psychopath and Sociopath.

''- Vira: A Witch Cult... I remember now. Hey, Magilou, several years ago your parents died in a purge operation in Paris started by KnightWalker Family, right?''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Magilou: WHAT?!

Magilou immediately stood up and looked at Vira with despair.

- Magilou: HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT?!

''Vira started to play with her hair and smiled like a sociopath manipulating her victim. But soon that smile was faded to a cute and innocent expression.''

''- Vira: How do I know that? Ah! It's very simple! You see there are few people in the world born with the capacity to control magic. My mission is to kill all those people before they can be taken by the Witch Cult. When you were just a little baby, I was already there waiting for you. However, this time, I used a different plan, instead of killing you for mere reasons, I just waited 5 years to let you grow up. Once you were already 5-years old, I tortured the Commander Bill Williamson into brainwashing him without using magic. I ordered him to start a Purge operation in the poor district of Paris, the place where dozens of people like you were born. I let the KnightWalker Family do my dirty job while I just watched. However, you were special so instead of letting Bill's forces kill you I personally killed your parents and blamed the KnightWalkers for it. I remember when you ran away when you were just a child.''

''Magilou gritted her teeth and tried to break the chain to attack Vira... What Vira was saying was enough to make Magilou enter in state of hatred and wrath.''

- Magilou: VI...!



''Vira continued with a cute smile... A normal person could describe her expression more innocent than Kruel's. The way that Vira was talking was very different when she was a few seconds ago... The previous voice was insane, loud and very annoying while this one is very calm, soft and relaxing just be hearing it.''

''- Vira: I had plans for you... I used you to tell me the location of the small group of Witch Cult acting in Europe. One night, I injected some particles of magic in your body to awake your true powers. It took not so long to Witch Cult easily find you and add you to their ranks. As I'm not allowed to fight the Witch Cult, I manipulated the young Ryuunosuke Uryuu into killing your Witch Cult by sending him a false testimony of your location. When the Witch Cult in Europe was destroyed, I had no more plans for you and I let you to die by Uryuu... Instead, he let you live and that surprised me a little. I implated a little piece of blackness inside of you before you were taken away by Uryuu so I could watch you.''



''Suddenly, Vira walked towards Magilou with an insane grin... It was just like Magilou thought... She had different personalities who she was bipolar.''

''- Vira: AND GUESS WHAT! I USED YOU AGAIN TO TELL ME THE LOCATION OF THIS TOWN THAT HAS A HIGH AMOUNT OF MAGIC! I FOLLOWED YOU HERE BECAUSE THIS TOWN HAS MANY PEOPLE ABLE TO USE MAGIC, JUST LIKE YOU! YOU KILLED ALL THOSE PEOPLE!''

''Vira then licked Magilou's left eye, leaving her disgusted and kicked her away. Instead of screaming in pain, Vira was blushing like if she had liked that kick.''



''- Vira: Ahh! So good!''

Magilou stared at Vira with widened eyes of fear, thinking in the worst case.

''- Kruel: Vira, our job here is done... I think it's pretty evil of you manipulating this girl since she was a baby... It's almost like her entire life was a li--!''

''Suddenly, before Kruel could finish, the body of one of Vira's cultists was sent flying and landed right in front of Vira and Kruel. The Black Demons summoned their weapons and looked at the darkness of the cave.''



- (???): I found you!

''The voice of a male person echoed on the cave as his footsteps were coming closer to their location. Much to Magilou's surprise, she recognized that voice and started to cry... It was Karma Maxwell, Magilou's boyfriend.''

With a confident grin, Karma approached Vira's Black Demons with two daggers.

- Magilou: KARMA!

Just then, Karma noticed Magilou chained on the wall of the cave

''- Karma: Magilou?! What are you doing here?!''

''It turns out Karma had actually survived the invasion to the island and went into hiding before waiting his enemies to leave. After the zeppelins that Magilou left the island, he proceeded to kill the last cultists and demons on the island. With his skills and military training (thanks to his military school), Karma has abilities of combat that can easily counter attack the cultists and Black Demons.''

''- Magilou: NO! KARMA! RUN AWAY! ''

Vira, who still in her psycho side, bit her own nails until they started to blood and laughed insanely.

- Vira: 'OHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!!! WHAT A BEAUTIIFUL SIGHT! A BOY, A LONE BOY, IS BADLY INJURED! BUT STILL, HE PRESSES ON!'

Karma's body was full of injuries, including several cuts in his arms, he obviously won those injuries during his battle with Vira's minions on the town.

- Karma: 'ENOUGH OF YOUR NONSENSE, SATAN WORSHIPER! TO CARRY OUT YOUR INSURBODINATES ACTS IN THIS ISLAND'S DOMAIN, WITHOUT PERMISSION, YOU ARE FOOLS! IN ORDER TO AVENGE ALL THOUSANDS OF INNOCENT PEOPLE YOU KILLED HERE, I, KARMA MAXWELL, SHALL CARRY OUT YOUR PUNISHMENT!'



Vira giggled and grabbed Magilou's hair with violence and threw her on the ground while stepping in her head against the floor before blushing like a psychopath getting sexually excited

''- Vira: In you battered state?! You have only come here to retrieve this girl... You should stop saying things that merely sounds attractive!''

"......................."

Karma's eyes were covered by darkness when she saw Magilou crying while Vira was stepping in her head, she was pushing her face against the floor so strong that Karma could clearly her nose breaking.

- Karma: Don't touch her!

Vira acted like a dumb and pretended to not hear what he had just spoke.



''- Vira: Eh?! What was that?!''

With a loud battle cry, Karma charged towards Vira's Black Demons and cultists with his daggers that suddenly took form of long dual swords.

- Karma: DON'T TOUCH HER!!!! The first cultists that charged at Karma were literally cut in half with his long swords that seemed to be two par of scissors in different hands.

''- Vira: AHHHHHHH!!!!!! THAT SHOUT WAS GREAT! WHY DOES A BELIEVER IN LOVER, SUCH AS YOURSELF, ADHERE TO SOMEONE LIKE HER?! SOMEONE WHO JUST MET BECAUSE OF ME?!''

As the Black Demons and Cultists attacked Karma one by one like if they were giving chance to one of them kill him in a duel, Karma used his speed as an advantage as the black demons were quite slow and cultists were a little sloppy, typical of mooks.

- Karma: You know nothing about Magilou!

Karma used a little of magic that Magilou gave to him in the past in his hands and impaled the cultist that was attacking with bare hands before sending two small laser beams at the Black Demons going towards through his body.



''- Kruel: This boy is quite handsome. This is your boyfriend, Magilou? I'm jealous.''

Magilou could only watch Karma fighting the Black Demons and cultists as she was chained and had her magic sealed by the chains, preveting her from using any magic spell.

''- Magilou: ENOUGH! KARMA! ''

''Kruel stared at Magilou who was crying for being so useless in a time like this. Vira could clearly hear her despair and decided to give her something worse.''

''- Vira: I agree, Karma! It's better if you leave now before I decide to put an end to your life!''

Vira crossed her arms around her breasts and blushed while thinking in what she was about to do with him.

''- Karma: SHUT UP YOU SLUT! YOU KILLED ALL MY FRIENDS AND BEATS MY LOVED ONE! I'LL CUT YOUR HEAD OFF!!''



Karma was then attacked by a Black Demon who swung his sword to cut his arm off but Karma dodged his attack and held his hand before swinging his daggers to cut the throat of the Black Demon.

Suddenly, a vampire from Kruel's squad jumped towards Karma in order to bit his face off, but he could foresee the vampire's attack and swung his blade towards the mouth of the vampire, impaling through his mouth.

- Kruel: Beautiful...



''Kruel smiled like a seductive woman before Vira got in her knees and jumped towards Karma in a super sonic speed that shook the entire cave. With widened eyes, Karma could barely see Vira's face in front of him and felt her bitting his neck with sharp teeth similar to a shark's.''

- Karma: AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''Karma's blood spurted to all sides, painting the walls of the cave in blood while the Black Demons and Cultists were bathed in blood as well. Vira then used her body to throw him on the floor and ripped off his throat with her teeth before eating it like a cannibal.''

''- Vira: Hmmmm... Delicious...''

Vira licked her own nails that were wet in Karma's blood.

- Magilou: ................................................



''Magilou stared at that scene in shock and horror... She could not feel her body like if she was frozen. Her eyes were so widened that her eyes almost popped out.''

''- Kruel: HAHA! That's too bad! He was really a handsome boy! He could fit in our ranks as an Incubus.''

''An incubus is a Lilin-demon in male form who, according to mythological and legendary traditions, lies upon women in order to engage in sexual activity with them. Its female counterpart is a succubus. Salacious tales of incubi and succubi have been told for many centuries in traditional societies. Some traditions hold that repeated sexual activity with an incubus or succubus may result in the deterioration of health, mental state, or even death.''



''Kruel laughed at Karma on the floor like if she was watching a comedy show. Vira continued to eat his neck while he still alive... Karma took several deep breath and tried to scream but obviously could not as Vira had eaten his throat.''

''Seeing that, Magilou's eyes slowly became vicious, showing her being consumed by her dark side. At the same time, her expression of fear and horror changed to a death glare of a devil filled with anger, sorrow and hatred.''

''- Vira: Look... You must look.''

''Vira stood up and used telekinesis to levitate Karma's body on the midair while he still alive. His body was now 4 meters on the midair while the Black Demons and cultists were seeing it.''



''- Vira: That is the resulted of your action in bringing me here. By doing nothing, you practiced sloth... And because of that, the boy is dead! You killed him!''

Vira twisted her body like a lunatic while Karma's eyes were being filled with blood.

''- Vira: HOW AWFUL! HOW AWFUL! WITH MY ARMS! WITH MY TEETH! YOU.. YOU... YOU... YOU... YOU... YOU... YOU... KILLED HIM!''

Magilou continued to stare at Karma with hatred and sorrow without saying a world; slowly her mind was being consumed by the desire of vengeance.



- Vira: "AAAAHHHHHHHH!!! IT HURTS!!! IT HURTS!!! HELP ME!!! HELP ME!!! AGH!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Magilou-chan''?! He is calling for you!'

While saying what Karma was suppose thinking at that moment, Vira used her telekinesis to tear apart his skin and meat and literally opening his body in half, exposing all his organs.

Hearing Vira mocking and violating his body, Magilou was now fully consumed by her wrath and hatred and yelled at Vira with all her fury while trying to attack her, ignoring the chains in her hands.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Magilou: VIRA!!!!!!!!!!!! I'LL KILL YOU FUCKING BITCH!!! SON OF BITCH!!! SLUT!!! DAMN IT!!! ''



''The sounds of the chains in Magilou's hands echoed through the cave as she tried to attack her while she called Vira by many obscene names; words filled with pure hate and rage. Vira, finding that cute, blushed towards like a girl in love and smiled.''

''- Vira: Ahh~ I finally got you to call me by name! I'm deeply touched.''

Vira looked straight to Magilou chained on the wall, ignoring the fact she had Karma's body flying right beside her and had some drops of his blood falling in her head.

The Black demons and cultists only watched that scene without displaying emotions but Kruel was giggling the whole time because unlike Vira in her psycho side, she is far more calm and sophisticated.

- Magilou: ' WHORE!!!! I'LL EAT YOUR HEART YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!! '

''Magilou's long lines of obscene names continued as Vira got tired of that and looked at Magilou with seriousness. But after some seconds, she lifted the right side of her smile and changed her personality to the sociopath one.''

''- Vira: This place is quite the mess now... I see my little crazy sister did this... But I'm going to let it like this.''

Vira turned to Kruel who was right beside Magilou with an innocent expression, her face was very similar to Kruel's.

''- Vira: All right, everyone! You will resume your duties! Rendezvous with the other zeppelins! The Ordeal will proceed as scheduled! Our mission here is complete; we destroyed the very concept of civilization in this island and all magicians are dead... Except for Magilou, of course.''

Kruel stepped forward and looked at Magilou who still yelling at Vira with all her fury.

''- Kruel: How about this one? ''

Kruel pointed her finger to a chained Magilou while Vira simply closed her eyes and turned her back to Magilou.

''- Vira: I'll decide what to do with her. Now go.''

All Black Demons and Cultists bowed and slowly entered in inside of their own shadows like if it was some kind of abyss.

Kruel Rose then sent a goodbye-kiss to Magilou as she walked towards the darkness and disappeared.

- Kruel: See ya, Magilou-chan!

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Despite everyone had left, Magilou continued to yell at Vira for the next minutes. Vira, however, was not angry or excited in return to her obscene nicknames, she was calm and waiting for the moment that Magilou would stop.''

- Magilou: ...............................

After 4 minutes, Magilou lost all her breath and stopped yelling while crying, what left her action in taking breath more difficulty.

''- Vira: Your boyfriend left this place a mess! Look around! Dead bodies everywhere!''

Magilou looked around and could saw at least 12 cultists and demons dead on the floor.

''- Vira: Now about you... As for your position in all this... I honestly have no idea what it is, so I shall judge you our Lord sees fit.''

Vira put her left hand in her waist as she expressed a sarcastic smile.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Vira: I'll leave you bound here. Should the Gospel of Qliphoth to happen to find its way to you, I'm sure you will be saved. ''

- Magilou: ..................

Magilou did not answer as she is still trying to breath and her tears made it more difficulty, but the only thing that answered back was the noises of Karma's drops of blood falling to the floor.

''- Vira: It's time to say goodbye... And thanks to you, I was able to have success in my mission in destroying the Witch Cult in Europe. ''

Vira then walked away while laughing like an arrogant queen.

- Vira: Hohohohohoho!

Vira stopped walking when she noticed the body of Karma on the midair, she almost forgot about him.

''- Vira: Ah, you're also a believer in love. Yes, you sacrificed yourself for love, defying your own fate.''

''Vira then cancelled her telekinesis ability, this resulted in Karma's lifeless body falling to the floor like dead bird. Just then, Vira's psycho personality returned with an evil grin of sadism.''

- Vira: ' BUT YOU FELL BEFORE YOUR FEELINGS REACHED HER AND YOUR LOVE HAD NOWHERE TO GO!! '

Vira stepped in Karma's opened chest, forcing more blood to came out.

- Vira: YOU'RE SO SLOTHFUL!

Vira continued her way to the exit of the cave while laughing insanely.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Vira:    H͈͍̩̱̓A̹H̱̬̓̾̉̄̂ͦẠ̞̟̲̮̯͎̒͂͂̈́͂͆H̼̄̈̎̚A̺̣̺̥̞ͅH̆A͇͙ͨͩ̃̋ͧ͑͐H͍̠̙̱͔̠ͫ̎ͩͣ́ͨA̖̭̣̩͚ͣ͌̽͌̽̓H͙͉Ȃ͕͓̄H̹̹̺͗͆͊̔A̘̠̭̳H̲̮̳̱̺ͩ̂̑Á͍̠́̆Ä̹̥̝ͪͪ̽̇ͅH̿̀̀ͤA̮̣̱̭͙͒ͥ͗ͫͪͬH͎̱̠̝͊ͤͯ̓̎ͪA̱̐̓̽ͯ̚H̗̔̀͌ͣͣ͗A̅ͥͭͫͧ̋H̹̼͉̜ͨ̍A̳͕̮͊Ḧ̭̪͚́ͦ̈́̒̏̚A̤̬̳̟̩ͦ͆̉H̃ͯ̂̒͐A̦̰̰̣̩͈͋̒H̻̠̮̳̹̞̪ͣȀ̤͖̹͉̥̠̯̾ͥ̅̚HȀ̯̗̝̈H̹͉͓̬͈̤͎͐̀ͬ̄ͯͮA̘̩̜H̙̠̹̹̐͐̃͆̈̚A͚̺͚̳͂̀ͅH͓̫ͭAH̱͎A͖̥͉̎̓ͦ͂H͎̄̓̂̓ͦ͒ͪA͙͚H̀͌̄̿̒̄ͨÄ͖̟̜̲͑̏̑ͫ̉͋H̎̆̿̔̔H̹̼̃ͧ̑͛̎̅ͅA̻̖Ḫ̔͛̏ͬͮ̃A͍͚ͅH͕̰̦͓̯̜̘A̘͈̲̓H̟̗̞͕͙͈͔̔̾ͦͧ̓A̲͎ͨ͋ͫ͋̔H̰̥ͣ̐̊̐̑͆̓A͇̪͆ͥ!͇̏ͩ!̹̘̠̠͙͓͉͗͊̇̍̽́!͉͙͚ͦͭ̽̃ͩ̾̾!̥͎͚͈̖̟̜ͦ!̠̱̝̹̮̈ͤͭͮ͛̐ͤ!͋͂ͥ͋!͈̟̝̬̭̝͊̒̂͊̾!̣̗͎͓̜̀̎̂ͧ̓ͮ!̖͍͙̬̯̑ͣͦ̌ͩ̚!̖̦ͬ̊͒!̙̰ͨ̒̐͂ͧ̐̚!ͯ̂̀̌ͤ̈́!͍̜̱̭̯̲͔̿͑ͥͭ!̝͔̜̙ͮ̅͗!̜͓̝̻̃͛̓́ͦ̚!̫̘͍̬̬͈̮ͦ̅͒ͦ̏!̲͚̹̙̯!̘̰̱̞̻ͨ̈̿̄!͍ͧ̍͆ͥ̆͊!͔̯ͪ͑!̹͈͑̾!̹̞̤̳͉̥̆̀̽͛̆̐̇!̓̈!ͬ!̭̜̫̩̣!̪͉̺͛̐͌ͪ̉!̗͎̂͗̀̽̔!̞͕̳͍͕ͥ͌ͬͩ!̱ͤ̚!̩̳̱͔̰̍̈̋̽̎̓͂!͖͙͈̜̰̋!͌!̯̤͍̤͓̅ͨ!ͭͭ̆̅!̦͉̟̼̞͊̋ͮͦ̋̎ͧͅ!͉̜̱̘!̗̰̫̰̓̑̄̆̎͗͆!͇͎̼̈!͓̣͙̥͍ͩ̈!̬̪̰̦̦̖͐ 

<p style="text-align:center;">Vira's laugh were loud that Magilou's cry was slowly fading away on the deep silence of that cave of death...

Nowadays


''- Kruel: HAHAHAHAHAHA!! THAT WAS INDEED GREAT!''

''Kruel clapped and laughed at the misery of Magilou for a long time. Vira, who told the story, stared at Magilou on the floor like if she was an insect.''

''- Vira: Hey, Magilou... May I ask what you are doing here in the Morte Base? ''

Magilou could not stop her cry and tears, as a result, she couldn't answer her question.

"........................"

- Magilou: YOU KILLED THEM!



''- Vira: You're really an annoying bitch, aren't you? As the person who killed your friends, you should have more respect with me. When you will learn life is nothing? The death of your friends and those people means nothing. They lived and died in vain, they will live and die in vain.''

''Magilou clenched her fists and summoned a card in her right hand and immediately swung it at Vira and Kruel. But the two jumped away to dodge her attack. Magilou got in her knees and stared at Vira and Kruel with pure hatred, her eyes were almost like Vira's but glowing.''

''- Vira: I can see the Blackness inside of you going stronger... The Blackness lives inside of everyone. Your hatred for me is making you stronger... Soon you will accept the Blackness inside of you.''

Kruel clapped her hands and teleported behind Magilou, leaving her shocked.



''- Kruel: Sorry, Magilou, but we are not here today to fight you. Forget what Vira asked, we don't need to know what you need here. We have a mission, me and Vira... We are here to destroy the Morte Base using the Rogues from Ratatoskr--No, we are trying to use Lucas Kellan, the son of Yen Kellan into destroying this base. The director of this base, Akrak Couteau, used the Hand of Apocalypse one day ago and destroyed Cancun. As a result, thousands of natural disasters occurred around the world. Our Goddess, Astaroth King, wants this continent but this base of MPS is on our way; we want to destroy it and destroy MPS from South America.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



Magilou tried to hit Kruel with her hands but before she could notice, Kruel was beside Vira and cheering like a small kid.

''- Kruel: YOU MISSED! DUMB!''

''Vira let out an insane grin as she saw Magilou in tears... Vira was the person who literally ruined the new life of Magilou that she worked so hard to build. After Magilou left the KnightWalker Family, she went to build a new life for her before becoming a rogue witch that worked as a terrorist destroying KnightWalkers bases around the world, but Vira destroyed it with pleasure.''

''- Vira: Why do you hate me, Magilou? You don't need to hate me. I gave you a purpose to live... A reason to what fight for... But in the end you will day anywa--''

''Magilou wiped out her tears after she noticed Vira was enjoying to see her face full of sorrow... And if there is one thing that Magilou refuses to do is to give Vira the pleasure of seeing her sad because of their brutal story.''



''- Magilou: I know what Kruel told to me is a lie! I can see through you two! I know the Rogues are a new fighting force of Ratatoskr, I saw it using my omniscience... But there is one thing I don't know... What you're doing here? I know you two are not here just to destroy this base... What are you after?''

Vira twisted her shoulders and looked at the Morte Base.

''- Vira: We can't hide our intentions from you... You're a witch able to use omniscience. You're right, we are not just planning to destroy Morte Base; we want something that they have.''

Magilou's eyes widened.

- Vira: A few days ago, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences stolen one of our most important magic artifacts in Egypt; the Infinity Clock.

''The Infinity Clock... That name sounded familiar to Magilou, after all she is a witch who has omniscience.''



''- Magilou: The Infinity Clock is an ancient clock that has secret Potamelian inscriptions on the individual pieces. The true form of the Infinity Clock looks like a giant mechanical fish. The Infinity Clock is able to unleash the terrifying Magic called "Real Nightmare", a Magic that greatly distorts the perception of time for people, bringing them madness and creating chaos among the population. In addiction, this clock has the ability to summon the God of TIme, Chronos.''

Vira and Kruel looked at each other with sarcastic glares.



''- Kruel: You guessed right! Exactly, the Infinity Clock is an ancient artifact that our Goddess, Astaroth King, created hundreds of years ago. But when we discovered its true power, we divided its parts across the globe to seal it. But with the beginning of World War III in this planet, we fear humans might find its pieces and twist the timeline and so we started an operation to gather all pieces together again.''

''With a confident grin, Magilou mocked Vira and Kruel... It was like if she had never cried a few minutes ago.''

''- Magilou: So you're using the Rogues to recover the pieces of this clock by using them as a bait while you cowardly enter in this base to steal the piece of the Infinity Clock... What a joke!''

Magilou stared at them with death glare but she knew she had no chance against them, mainly against Vira, who is stronger than her in both physical and magic abilities.



''- Vira: You like to abuse your luck... Magilou. Do not brag yourself just because I let you live that day... I wanted to break your sanity but it seems I failed... Kruel Rose, we are leaving. I just decided to teleport this base to see who was the person which such high magic power... But it turned out to be this little "sane" witch, right, Magilou?''

Without saying a world, Kruel opened the portal from where she came from and gave a goodbye-kiss to Magiloui:

- Kruel: See ya, Dear Magilou!

''Kruel then entered in the portal and disappeared into it. While Kruel left, Vira looked at Magilou with a blush and a naughty expression.''

''- Vira: We will see each other again, Little Magilou. I only let you live now because I really missed you, I wanted to see the results of my little "experiment" in that island but it was indeed a failure. But no worries...''

Magilou sharpened her eyes in suspicions when she saw Vira's naughty and insane smile.

- Magilou: DON'T TELL M--!

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Vira: We can always try again! With Maria Arzonia and your friends in the Arzonia's family! ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Magilou ran towards Vira with several magic cards in her hands in order to stop her from running away, but when her cards hit her body, her physical body became smoke just like what happened a few minutes ago when Vira became smoke after landing on the floor.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Vira: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! ''

''The last thing Magilou heard was the vicious laugh of Vira fading away. Magilou, feeling hatred and despair for knowing Vira will one day do the same thing Maria and all people she worked and befriended in Maria's family and Catholic Rebels.'' <p style="text-align:center;">'' - Magilou: VIRA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  With only hatred and rage in Magilou's mind, she yelled at the sky with all her fury for not being able to do something about Vira and Kruel at that moment; showing how weak and useless she felt at that moment.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonas 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 40 kilometers away from Morte Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Jungle 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 7 hours later 



''It's been 7 hours since the Rogues stolen the KnightWalker Shuttle of Fraxinus' hangar in order to infiltrate in the base of Morte in Amazonas. During their trip, Cole managed to repair the engine of the ship and the duration of their ship was reduced by 42%, meaning their trip would be 5 hours early.''

''Right now, the KnightWalker Shuttle that the Rogues were using managed to cross the Atlantic Ocean in just 7 hours and now were flying above Amazonas, the largest jungle of the world. For being a KnightWalker Shuttle, nations affiliated to KnightWalker Family would be shoot down but thanks to Ratatoskr's Invisible technology, the Rogues managed to enter in Brazilian's air space without being shoot down by the Air Forces of the country.''



''- Lucas: We are here... Welcome to Amazonas!''

''As the Shuttle flew above Amazonas, everyone took their time to see the green paradise below them. For being in the year of 2036, it's hard to see such massive green area across the globe. ''

Nowadays, Amazonas is one of the last green aura of the world that is always from humans hands thanks to the pact of protection signed by Global Pact Defense to protect this local from invasions and smuggling.



''- Tomas: I heard Amazonas was decreasing its territory from the year of 1980 to 2020 but with the global warming getting strong, the GDP protected areas like this avoid more calamity like smuggling of animals and fires. ''

''After a few seconds, the ship came out of the clouds and had the vision of Morte Base from far away. Despite being very far away, the tower of Morte was so tall that it seemed to be taller than Eiffel Tower.''

''- Shigure: That thing is big... No... Not just the tower... Look below to us.''



''When Shigure warned to look at the ground, everyone almost gasped. What lies below their feet, was an entire army of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences with thousands of super tanks, massive armored trucks, millions of droids and soldiers, hundreds of cannons, 50 nuclear heads ready to shoot at any time.''

''- Tomas: Ok... They have 60 tanks, 30 super tanks, 300 armored trucks... And at least 1,000,000 soldiers... Now tell, why in the world Akrak has to put such powerful military force to defend her base?''



''When everyone heard loud noises of giant engines of planes, they felt the ship trembling. Following the source of the noises, they looked up an saw 10 warships from MPS flying above Morte Base in an offensive formation.''

''- Maeve: Vow... Just... Vow... Now I'm really thinking invading this base vas a very bad idea!''

''Maeve started to embrace herself and hide herself behind Isis' back. But that was a normal reaction from anyone. They didn't had air support, ground forces, anti-vehicles, weapons, foot soldiers or even ground vehicles to deal with that army. No matter how strong they are, receiving a brutal attack from that army would be certain death, without doubt.''



With a cute and innocent smile that warmed Katarina, Imperia stepped forward.

''- Imperia: Let's be realistic here... First... We have no chances to win so we gonna die... Second... We went too far to turn back so we gonna die... Third... We are outnumbered so we gonna die... Fourth... They have mercenaries so we gonna die... Fifth... They have damn nukes so we gonna die... Sixth... They have Anti-Magic tanks so we gonna die... Seventh... They have a plasma shield protecting Akrak's sore butt so we gonna die... Eighth... They have 900 satellites on space that can shoot at us at any so we gonna die... Should I keep going?''

''Lucas hated to admit it but Imperia was right... There is no way they can just enter with violence and calling the attention of that entire army.''



''- Atala: Well... She has a point... But we are not going to turn back now because like Imperia said, we went too far to return now. We knew the risks and we accepted it so let--!''

''Before Atala could finish, a loud noise of radio could be heard across the ship. When Lucas noticed that noise, he immediately noticed that the Security Tower of Morte Base was contacting them... Now, it was the First Step in their plan.''



''- Lucas: They're contacting us, Cole... What should I do now?''

''Cole stood beside Lucas and pressed a buttom in the painel of control. Suddenly, the hologram of a screen with Sound Only appeared in front of Lucas, it was the Security Tower of Morte contacting their shuttle.''

- Inspector Droid (radio): [KnightWalker Shuttle, transmit your code.]

That voice was indeed from a droid, what left Lucas a little surprised.



''- Cole: According to Yen Kellan, he said the Morte Base is the most guarded facility of MPS so it's normal to be contacted by the security tower to enter in the facility. ''

''Cole then started to write the code of KnightWalker Family that Yen Kellen gave to him. That code is a password used by KnightWalker Family to grant access to private miilitary areas.''

Cole then pressed ok and sent the code to the Security Tower.

''- Cole: It's done... Now we just need to wait.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile in Morte Base... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Security Tower 

 

- Inspector Droid 1: KnightWalker Shuttle V-II, await your confirmation to enter in Morte Base.

As the Rogues sent their password that Cole transmitted to Morte's Security Tower, the inspector droids controlling the tower received Cole's message with the code to enter in Morte's base.

- Inspector Droid 2: Processing code...

The droids then introduced the code in a central computer and noticed that code was a very old password used by KnightWalker Family to enter in private military bases of KnightWalker Military.



''- Inspector Droid 1: Wait a second, this is a KnightWalker code... Do you think this is available in our system?''

''The droids in the computers stared at each other in confusion as they never faced this kind of situation. Normally, only ships from Manufacturing Progressive Sciences enters in MPS' space so it was strange for them to receive "KnightWalker" visitors.''



''One of the inspector droid working on the tower saw that situation and pushed one of the droids who received Cole's message out of its way. The droid saw the code of Cole's and analyzed their situation.''

''- Inspector Droid 3: Hmmm... I think this is ok. This still a very used code by KnightWalker Military and this ship belongs to KnightWalker Genomics, the previous KnightWalker Industry that was replaced by MPS. Allow their entrance.''

The inspector droid who allowed their entrance pressed a buttom on the computer and turned on its microphone.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in KnightWalker Shuttle.., 

 

While the inspector droid in the tower prepared to speak, the Rogues inside of the shuttle were almost dying in tension...

''- Inspector Droid 3 (speaker): [KnightWalker Shuttle V-II... You're clear to entrance].''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Tomas, who was right beside Lucas, vibrated in joy while Lucas let out a deep breath to relax his shoulders. The Rogues who were behind them did the same.''



''- Isis: Impressive... I never thought it was going to work... ''

''- Kruls: Yeah... Using an old KnightWalker Code to enter in a very armed and guarded military base of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences must be a miracle. But this was only the first step... Our true war starts now.''

Lucas returned to pilot the ship and proceeded to fly the ship towards the docks to land the ship in security.

''- Lucas: I agree. From now on, we must act with caution.''



Katarina, who was standing beside Imperia, looked behind and saw Katya lying on the artificial bed of the ship while drinking coffee.

- Katarina: What are you doing?

Katya stopped drinking her coffee and answered Katarina.

''- Katya: I was here the whole trip... I don't really know things like technology so I can just chill here and enjoy this peaceful moment while I have... This ship is really cold.''

"....................................."

''Katarina stared at her with a dead fish eye. Seconds after, their shuttle managed to pass through the shield of Morte base without problems. While the group prepared to to land the ship, Licas stood up from his chair and stared at his friends on the back of the ship. Everyone knew what he was going to say and what he was thinking about, with soft smiles and prideful grin, the Rogues, Witch Cult and Arms Division powered-up as Lucas prepared to say his speech.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' To be Continued... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Sword of Kings AA Final 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sub Arc 2: CM 130 Sub Arc

<p style="text-align:center;"> Saga AA 2nd Season

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 1 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Special Episode 

<p style="text-align:center;">On the Next Episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings...

<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Sword of Kings Special - Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 2 

Lyrics
''

If you want something done right, You have to do it yourself. Life is what you make it, So I can't be afraid!

No matter how I may wish The tomorrow I seek will never come. Nonetheless, I closed my eyes And continued walking onward.

I'm seeking a light that will never go out No matter how many nights may come. Even if it means I can never return Down the road I've traveled.

The world starts revolving the moment I pray for a miracle. There's nothing else I need. It's all right here: I want this wish, just this wish, to be heard. Even if I get hurt, or hurt someone else, losing everything in the end. This desire may never be fulfilled, but I keep wishing, holding it close!

Rather than cursing fate, you need the strength to fight! You can't take on this challenge with shaky resolve. At the far reaches of despair, let's sing of a new beginning. We're just getting started, so eat it all up!

If you want something done right, You have to do it yourself. Life is what you make it, So I can't be afraid!

The world starts revolving the moment I pray for a miracle. There's nothing else I need. It's all right here: I want this wish, just this wish, to be heard. Even if I get hurt, or hurt someone else, losing everything in the end. This desire may never be fulfilled, but I keep wishing, holding it close!

''

On the next Episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings


<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Androxus: DEATH AWAITS YOU ALL! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: I see. But before I lose control of my personality, let me tell you something. I mastered many styles of martial arts but I should not use them against you. Because each martial art is a respectable product of human technique. Techniques that should not be used through the anger. Therefore, I must send myself to my anger and use pure violence as an animal rather than a human! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Isis: I thought you were just a bunch of mooks following orders from your superior by fear... But I see you all are the same. You're going to Tartarus too! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: My people. Sons and daughters of Novosic... For many years, we have been a broken nation... Shunned, oppressed, and conquered by those we sought to escape. ... You, the strength in my arm, the holders of my dreams.... Our forefathers embarked on the greatest exodus in the history of all mankind... An exodus for freedom. Novosic became that freedom... Our new world changed our bodies. At first, it weakened us, but in fact, we were growing... stronger. In the time you have given me, I have rebuilt our nation, I have rebuilt our strength, and I have rebuilt our pride!... Our enemies at home have been re-educated. We have given them new insights into our cause. On this day, we stand united once more. On this day, those driven to divide us will hear our voice! On this day, we shall act as one, and we shall be ignored NO MORE! Defenders of the Novosic dream, NOW IS OUR TIME! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rindel: DAMN YOU! DAMN YOU! NO ONE BEATS THE OZU SISTERS AND LIVE! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rindel: Do you know how difficult it is keeping organs viable? And these aren't just any old organs. No, these possess the secret of unimaginable power. And why's that? Because they were all harvested from mutants just like you... Now then, it's harvest time, and I see we have a proper crop. I'll start with the girl's organs. After all, she was here first! But don't worry, I'll get to ALL of you. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Maria: NO ONE ESCAPES THE LAW! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Vira: Sounds like death...danger! It sounds bad! Danger, danger! What's happening in the in that base? Is there blood? Who's killing who? Where did they get shot? I have to see! Things are really starting to get exciiiiting...Yes! Yesyesyesyes! YES YES YES YES YES!! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Lucas: You know who I am... Akrak Couteau! ''

MAD? - "Just Five Minutes!"
<p style="text-align:center;"> Year of 2089 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City - Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hospital of Nagoria 



''Everything changed. The times changed as the World War III came to an end. So many years had passed since the final battle between the Ratatoskr and KnightWalker Alliance, the World War III had ended with a good ending, Eckidina KnightWalker and her allies were executed for crimes against mankind, the Fallen's Essence was finally defeat and the infamous Unit-CM 130 was destroyed alongside his allies.''

''After that destructive war, mankind founded a new world, a world with a permanent war without indifferences or flags. Everyone was one now, and this happened without the interruption of some kind of cosmic force.''



''However, despite all that fight, there was someone who almost died in that battle. Katarina Couteau fought the Fallen's Essence with her own hands and defeated him, however, she used 100% of her power and forced her spirit, mind and body to their limits, making her fall in a deep sleep that could be considered "coma". However, there was something that all her friends noticed, she still moving her body like if she is sleeping like a normal person, a lazy person.''



''And so... 60 years had passed since she fell asleep. All her friends were now old, living a peaceful life that they fought the conquer. The same goes to Imperia Deamonne, who was now more mature and was waiting for 60 years for Katarina awake from her sleep.''

''At that time, Imperia was seated beside a bed inside of the main rooms of the Hospital of Nagoria, reading a book while her best friend, or sister, was sleeping in her bed for more than 60 years. ''



''Imperia stared at Katarina's face and smiled. One of the most notable facts that happened during these 60 years, is that Katarina never aged and it seemed that she had eternal youth. She still has the appearance of a woman of 18 years old.''

"......!!!!!"

''As Imperia was reading the book, Katarina slowly opened her lifeless eyes after 60 years since she was awake. With difficulty, Katarina yawned like a cat awakening from its sleep and seated on the bed while Imperia's jaw opened in shock.''

''- Imperia: Katarina... NO WAY! YOU'RE AWAKE!''

The eyes of the Cyborg were filled with tears as she grabbed the Red Haired Demon and gave her a bear hug of happiness.

''- Katarina: Wh... Where I am? What happened?''

Imperia smiled towards her sister and answered her questions.

- Imperia: You're now in a hospital after your battle with the Order of Terror!

"........"



''Katarina was sleepy but she could recognize everything arounnd her, including her childhood friend, Imperia Deamonne... And noticed she was not Imperia Deamonne at all, she some kind of motherly version of Imperia.''

- Katarina: W-Where is Imperia?

''The woman that Katarina was talking about about had her hair down, has white streaks added, and wears a white-and-black bow. Her eyes have heterochromia, with one being red and the other yellow. She wears a sheer top with detached sleeves, a white skirt, toeless ankle wraps, and has multiple pieces of cloth tied with jingle bells. ''

No matter how she saw, she was not Imperia at all.

''- Imperia: IT'S ME, KATARINA! I'M IMPERIA!''

Katarina's eyes widened for a moment before she got confused once more.

- Katarina: Imperia?



Katarina yawned one more time and scratched her eyes.

- Imperia: Yes, we are in the year of 2089!

Many questions passed by Katarina's mind, and the first question is that why Imperia never awakened her.

- Katarina: I fell into coma?

Imperia released Katarina and was excited to talk about the news.

''- Imperia: No, dear! I tried to wake you up in 2037, but then you rolled over to your side and asked for more 5 minutes of sleep!''

Katarina tried stand up but she fell in the bed again.

- Katarina: Why didn't you wake me up, Imperia?

- Imperia: I tried in 2037, but then you got your cellphone and put an alarm to ring 3 minutes after and went back to sleep!

Katarina yawned one more time.

- Katarina: I-It didn't ring then?

No matter how many years had passed, the feeling that Katarina can pass to Imperia will never cease, no matter how many years or even centuries pass, just hearing Katarina's voice was enough for her to have a happy life.

After thinking about that, Imperia smiled and continued.

''- Imperia: It did, Katarina. But then another for 3 minutes later and then you pressed snooze button and didn't listen to anything anymore.''

"......."

- Katarina: Gosh, I don't remember anything that you said, Imperia.

Katarina yawned once more.

- Imperia: For 60 years of my life I had to listen to that f*********** alarm ring every 3 minutes and waiting f---!

Imperia stopped her words when she noticed Katarina was about to sleep again.

- Imperia: Don't you dare, Katarina Couteau!

In the same position that she wake up, she lied on the bed and started to close her eyes.

- Katarina: I'm going to sleep just for a little bit.

Imperia immediately entered in state of despair and begged for her stay awake.

- Imperia: No, Katarina, don't sleep!

- Katarina: Just for 5 minutes...

Imperia prayed while screaming for mercy.

- Imperia: NO KATARINA NO!!!

Imperia's voice could be heard across the hospital as the Red Haired Demon fell asleep once more in her bed like a sleeping princess.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Katarina: Just 5 minutes... 5 minutes... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Year of 3125 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Station of Vozel 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hospital of Zon-Ih 



Katarina's voice echoed through her mind as her eyes feel again, putting the Red Haired Demon to sleep again in a heavy  coma  sleep.

''Since Katarina fell asleep in 2037, Imperia lived beside her for years but now times had changed, but this time, it was not a few decades... but a MILLENIA.''

Katarina slept for 1100 years and just like before, she never aged and continued in the same appearance.



''In 1100, the technology advanced so much that mankind was able to live outside of Earth and built massive space ships that are able to shelter whole states and cities. And so, people that were living inside of hospitals were included too.''

During the Great Migration, a massive migration that mankind created to escape from Earth after it had no capacity to hold life, Katarina Couteau was sent to a hospital inside one of the many Space Stations.

''This time, Imperia was not around. Despite she is a Cyborg and can live for thousands of years, but she is not immortal, she can still be killed by some kind of force. And this is what happened... Hundreds years later after Katarina went to sleep again, Imperia fought an evil force alone that threated to invade Earth.''



And this is what happened, the Earth was invaded by some kind of evil force and Imperia had to fight alone as Ratatoskr left the planet.

- Katarina: .........

At that time, Katarina was sleeping inside of huge room inside of the hospital she was transfered by the medics.

''As the sun's light hit her eyes, the Red Haired Demon opened her eyes slowly. She could head the sounds of birds singing and children playing outside.''



''She looked around slowly and noticed two people looking at her. It was two women, actually, one woman and a child with long black hair.''

''- Katarina: What happened? What's it?''

''The tall woman pocked Katarina several times in an attempt to awake her. And she successively managed to awake Katarina.''

- Child: She is awake!

''- Woman: Shut up! I know that!''

Katarina yawned and stared at the figures for a long time whole her vision still recovering from the long sleep.



''- Woman: Greetings, Katarina. I'm Suh-Uh and this girl beside me is Zung. We're great-grandchildren from your friend... And sister... I guess.''

''The woman talking to hear was very similar to Imperia in so many ways. She wears her hair in a high ponytail, and she wears a black cropped jacket, a corset, an orange belt, a black skirt, brown thighhighs and black boots. And judging by her expression, she seemed to be her daughter or something. She had the same age that Imperia used to had years before Katarina could fell in deep sleep.''

''- Katarina: What the hell? Great-grand daughter? What...''

''Suh-uh pointed her hand to a small girl beside her, it was a very small girl that looked just like Imperia too. She has long black hair with a french braid and an ahoge. She wears detached sleeves, an orange skirt and orange thigh boots.''

- Suh: This girl is my sister, Zung.

''- Katarina: Eh... For how many years I slept... ''

Suh and her sister lowered her head in sadness.



- Zung: Actua---!

''Zung tried to speak but her sister grabbed her cheek in order to stop the kid from messing around. Suh knew that she was going to say something wrong like: "Katarina is such a lazy whore". After all, Zung inherited a very aggressive side of Imperia and was a total jerk by many terms.''

- Suh: You better shut your mouth before I destroy all your games.

Immediately, Zung shut herself and stayed in silence, keeping her uncomfortable aura away from Katarina.

''- Katarina: Really... How many years had passed since t-then.''

''Katarina yawned, but this time, her eyes were burning and red. Her could be described as nothing but a junkie.''

''- Suh: We're in the year 3125. In 2500, massive portals appeared in many places of Earth, and from then, came billions of unknown beings from a dimension called Qliphoth.''

"........"



- Katarina: Q-Qliphoth?

Katarina hit her head in the bed again.

''- Suh: Yes. And since Imperia's friends were now dead, she fought them alone even knowing she was the only person on Earth that could fight. Without hesitation, she defeated more than 76 billion of demons from Qliphoth and was the symbol of hope. But one day their leader decided to step in and tried to kill you but she protected you while you was sleeping... I'm sorry for saying this, but Imperia is dead. She was killed during the final battle on Earth. After her death, mankind managed to create super-technologies that allowed us to travel to other worlds, and so the Great Migration began.''

''Suh closed her eyes and remembered from the story that her parents told her... The sad story about mankind's fate.''

- Katarina: Really?

Suh nodded slowly.

''- Suh: Yet, mankind lost the war against the demons and were kicked away from Earth. About Imperia, my ancestors said that you asked for more 5 minutes to her...''

"..................."

- Katarina: Ok, so then just give me 2 minutes that I'm going to take a little nap really fast.



''Suh tried to avoid that at all cost. It was just like Imperia said 1000 years ago, Katarina asked more minutes to take a little nap.''

- Suh: No, no! Katarina, wake up!

''At that point, Katarina was now under stress and got mad for being awake again. For her, it's been just 5 minutes since she slept on Earth.''

''- Katarina: Alright! So then I'll go! I'm going to work, is that?! ''

Katarina yelled at the two girls with a ignorance and rage.

- Suh: No, there's no work today, it's sunday.

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................."



That was the drop of water for Katarina.

- Suh: Eh...

Suh and Zung noticed Katarina's expression changing to wrath.

''- Katarina: ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! ARE YOU WAKING ME UP ON A SUNDAY?! BEGONE YOU TWO! F******* BIT*****!''

Katarina covered her body with sheets and went back to sleep.

''- Suh & Zung: ................ No way...''

<p style="text-align:center;"> 'And so... 100 years later... Mankind was destroyed by Qliphoth again.'

Afterwords

 * From Prime: Super everyone, it's me again! Did you notice?! This HUGE episode was the fastest episode made?! You're probably surprise because it takes almost 5 damn month for CIS Productions' LOTM: Sword of Kings made the next episode! Well, this time, we had a different idea. Since this is a special episode, this was suppose to be only one episode but because of its massive size that was almost bugging, DestroyerSubjugator90 and I decided to split the episode in two parts. The total numbers of Part are 15, but it was reduced by 8 in this episode. In the next episode, it will continue the special from Part 9 to Part 15! Thanks for reading this episode and await for the second part of this special!!
 * From Subjugator: Speaking in episodes, the next MAD Volume is 80% ready and will be released soon after the we release the Part 2 of Tales of a Lost Hero! This MAD Volume will have 2x of jokes than the previous one! :)
 * From CIS: A new crossover story was created by CIS Productions, it's a crossover between LOTM: Sword of Kings and LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow but focusing more in LOTM: Sword of Kings plot this time and introducing future villains like Ara Astaroth and Black Raven and many others! The spin-off will be released prior the beginning of LOTM: Sword of Kings AA Final - Eckidina Arc: Madness Sub Arc which serves as the sequel of this new crossover, "LOTM: Los Reina de Corazónes". The crossover will be a prequel to Madness Sub Arc but will introduce scenes that are yet to be show in the original LOTM: Sword of Kings. Soon after the end of the spin-off, the Madness Sub Arc will start to explain step by step what truly happened in the future plot of Los Reina de Corazónes before entering in the plot that happens AFTER the Los Reina de Corazónes! See the page for more info.
 * From CIS: Who is this batshit insane woman known as Vira? To see more info about her see: Vira. The page is in construction but has a LOT of spoilers from future episodes! You were warned!!